faithful_a historian_n have_v give_v we_o as_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o the_o action_n of_o these_o other_o lieutenant_n that_o be_v send_v into_o britain_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o emperor_n and_o his_o successor_n than_o we_o may_v have_v have_v a_o complete_a history_n of_o those_o time_n but_o we_o be_v now_o at_o so_o great_a a_o uncertainty_n that_o we_o can_v tell_v who_o it_o be_v to_o who_o agricola_n resign_v his_o command_n only_o we_o read_v in_o suetonius_n of_o one_o salustius_n lucullus_n to_o have_v be_v legate_n of_o britain_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v of_o any_o other_o or_o of_o he_o domitian_n more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o domitian_n for_o give_v his_o own_o name_n to_o a_o â—ort_n of_o spear_n which_o he_o have_v invent_v but_o this_o seem_v more_o certain_a that_o not_o long_o after_o agricola_n departure_n the_o britain_n recover_v fresh_a strength_n and_o courage_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o arviragus_n rebel_v against_o the_o roman_n as_o some_o gather_v from_o that_o speech_n which_o frabricius_n veiento_n be_v suppose_v by_o juvenal_n to_o speak_v in_o flattery_n of_o domitian_n omen_n habes_fw-la inquit_fw-la magni_fw-la clarique_fw-la triumphi_fw-la regem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la capies_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la temone_v britanno_fw-mi excidet_fw-la arviragus_n see_v the_o mighty_a omen_n see_v he_o cry_v of_o some_o illustrious_a victory_n 12â—_n some_o captive_a king_n they_z his_o new_a lord_n shall_v own_v or_o from_o his_o british_a chariot_n headlong_o throw_v the_o proud_a arviragus_n come_v tumble_v down_o dion_z also_o mention_n c._n n._n trebellius_n to_o have_v govern_v britain_n though_o in_o what_o time_n be_v uncertain_a but_o tacitus_n in_o his_o proem_n to_o his_o first_o book_n of_o history_n speak_v of_o britain_n as_o though_o former_o conquer_a but_o as_o then_o lose_v which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v again_o recover_v be_v also_o as_o certain_a since_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n we_o find_v britain_n as_o far_o as_o the_o frith_n of_o dunbritton_n and_o edinburgh_n entire_o reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o roman_a province_n which_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o any_o particular_a praetor_n or_o proconsul_n but_o be_v esteem_v praesidialis_fw-la that_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a protection_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o hold_v by_o his_o garrison_n and_o thus_o it_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o britain_n remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n lxxxii_o but_o about_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n arviragus_n be_v suppose_v by_o geoffrey_n to_o have_v decease_v and_o that_o his_o son_n marius_n call_v by_o the_o british_a historian_n meurig_n succeed_v he_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o observe_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n than_o that_o in_o his_o time_n claudia_n rufina_n a_o british_a lady_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o pudens_n a_o senator_n and_o she_o be_v famous_a in_o that_o elegant_a epigram_n of_o martial_a for_o her_o beauty_n wit_n and_o learning_n but_o more_o excellent_a be_v she_o for_o her_o profession_n of_o christianity_n if_o she_o be_v the_o same_o woman_n st._n paul_n mention_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n as_o some_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n have_v though_o without_o any_o great_a certainty_n assert_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o this_o claudia_n shall_v be_v find_v for_o her_o beauty_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n or_o else_o of_o trajan_n above_o twenty_o year_n after_o since_o by_o that_o time_n she_o must_v certain_o have_v be_v a_o woman_n of_o more_o year_n than_o beauty_n xcvi_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n nerva_n afford_v we_o nothing_o of_o certainty_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o britain_n only_o that_o in_o his_o reign_n as_o also_o in_o that_o of_o trajan_n his_o successor_n there_o be_v great_a commotion_n in_o this_o island_n which_o may_v be_v also_o gather_v out_o of_o spartianus_n history_n xcviii_o but_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o emperor_n the_o britain_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o have_v revolt_a yet_o be_v soon_o reduce_v again_o to_o obedience_n to_o his_o reign_n we_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o war_n which_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n mention_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o roderick_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n who_o aid_v the_o caledonian_n be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v by_o this_o king_n marius_n above_o mention_v which_o victory_n although_o it_o be_v only_o relate_v by_o this_o historian_n yet_o archbishop_n usher_n in_o his_o above_o cite_a antiquitat_fw-la work_n do_v not_o think_v it_o unlikely_a since_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n before_o ever_o geoffrey_n have_v publish_v his_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o marius_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o luguballia_n now_o call_v carlisle_n a_o room_n arch_v with_o stone_n which_o can_v neither_o by_o wether_n or_o fire_n be_v destroy_v the_o country_n be_v call_v cumberland_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n cumbri_n and_o in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o room_n there_o be_v to_o be_v read_v this_o inscription_n marii_n victoriae_n but_o though_o mr._n cambden_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n say_v he_o have_v find_v it_o write_v marti_fw-la victori_fw-la in_o some_o copy_n yet_o those_o can_v not_o be_v true_a as_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o malmesbury_n meaning_n who_o present_o after_o add_v what_o this_o shall_v mean_v i_o much_o doubt_n unless_o perhaps_o some_o part_n of_o the_o cymbrian_n plant_v themselves_o in_o these_o part_n after_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o marius_n but_o ranulph_n of_o chester_n in_o his_o polychronicon_n do_v thus_o rectify_v this_o mistake_n of_o malmesbury_n as_o who_o not_o have_v see_v the_o british_a history_n attribute_v this_o inscription_n to_o marius_n the_o roman_a when_o it_o indeed_o belong_v to_o marius_n the_o british_a king_n this_o battle_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v fight_v in_o the_o great_a moor_n now_o call_v stanmore_n in_o westmoreland_n as_o a_o monk_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o the_o book_n call_v eulogium_fw-la have_v write_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o remark_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n unless_o it_o be_v what_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o britain_n in_o his_o time_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o the_o public_a way_n say_v he_o trajan_n repair_v by_o paâ—ing_v they_o with_o stone_n or_o raise_v causeways_o even_o such_o place_n as_o be_v wet_a and_o boggy_a or_o by_o grub_v and_o clear_v such_o as_o be_v rough_a and_o over_o grow_v with_o bush_n and_o wood_n make_v bridge_n over_o river_n where_o the_o way_n be_v too_o long_o where_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o steep_a hill_n the_o way_n be_v difficult_a he_o turn_v it_o aside_o through_o more_o level_a place_n or_o if_o it_o run_v through_o forest_n waste_v and_o desert_n by_o draw_v it_o from_o thence_o through_o place_n inhabit_v aelius_n hadrian_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n trajan_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o be_v also_o a_o spaniard_n and_o these_o two_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n xcvii_o who_o be_v not_o by_o birth_n roman_n he_o differ_v from_o trajan_n in_o his_o policy_n of_o extend_v the_o empire_n and_o rather_o to_o imitate_v augustus_n his_o rule_n in_o restrain_v its_o limit_n to_o render_v it_o strong_a and_o more_o unite_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o exclude_v on_o the_o east_n all_o armenia_n media_n persia_n and_o mesopotamia_n be_v the_o conquest_n of_o trajan_n yet_o except_v britain_n alone_o from_o this_o retrenchment_n which_o province_n he_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v part_v with_o although_o he_o somewhat_o straighten_v it_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o 68_o under_o he_o julius_n severus_n be_v lieutenant_n a_o excellent_a soldier_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n call_v away_o to_o suppress_v the_o jew_n then_o in_o rebellion_n after_o his_o departure_n the_o britain_n till_z then_o keep_v in_o cxx_o have_v entire_o revolt_v have_v not_o hadrian_n make_v a_o journey_n hither_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v then_o thrice_o consul_n where_o he_o reform_v many_o thing_n and_o seem_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o have_v reduce_v the_o britain_n to_o obedience_n as_o mr._n camden_n well_o observe_v from_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n of_o his_o coin_n where_o there_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o that_o emperor_n with_o three_o soldier_n on_o the_o reverse_n who_o he_o judge_n to_o represent_v the_o three_o legion_n of_o which_o the_o roman_a army_n in_o britain_n then_o consist_v and_o under_o they_o this_o inscription_n exer_n britannicus_n and_o another_o of_o the_o same_o prince_n with_o this_o motto_n restitutor_fw-la
verse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o country_n can_v not_o but_o give_v we_o all_o he_o know_v concern_v it_o though_o intersperse_v with_o so_o many_o notorious_a fable_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v interweave_v the_o better_a to_o connect_v those_o break_a remain_n of_o old_a time_n but_o since_o no_o man_n can_v easy_o at_o this_o distance_n distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o we_o do_v with_o those_o who_o will_v impose_v counterfeit_a coin_n upon_o we_o in_o refuse_v the_o whole_a sum_n where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o discernible_a to_o be_v false_a here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v ingenuous_o own_v a_o small_a mistake_v i_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n where_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o author_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o story_n of_o brutus_n it_o be_v also_o find_v in_o nennius_n who_o live_v long_o before_o he_o and_o from_o who_o i_o then_o suppose_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n to_o have_v borrow_v it_o i_o now_o perceive_v upon_o better_a information_n that_o geoffrey_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n be_v not_o only_a cotemporary_n but_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o english_a history_n still_o in_o manuscript_n viz._n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o epistle_n dedicate_v to_o one_o gwarin_n a_o british_a or_o welsh_a nobleman_n confess_v that_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n stay_v some_o time_n by_o the_o way_n at_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec_n he_o there_o find_v a_o large_a book_n of_o this_o geoffrey_n who_o he_o also_o call_v arthur_n who_o have_v copious_o and_o diligent_o write_v the_o british_a history_n though_o in_o the_o common_a print_a copy_n we_o find_v no_o more_o than_o that_o travel_n to_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a he_o have_v there_o meet_v with_o a_o certain_a volume_n in_o which_o be_v divers_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o british_a history_n not_o before_o know_v but_o yet_o without_o name_v the_o author_n this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o because_o those_o sheet_n be_v wrought_v off_o before_o ever_o i_o be_v sensible_a of_o my_o mistake_n as_o for_o my_o second_o book_n i_o can_v only_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o just_a translation_n of_o the_o british_a history_n from_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a author_n i_o can_v meet_v with_o that_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o from_o who_o also_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o description_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v this_o have_v be_v already_o attempt_v by_o one_o daniel_n rodgers_n who_o paper_n be_v in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o be_v full_o perform_v by_o mr._n camden_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o britannia_n and_o likewise_o by_o mr._n speed_v before_o his_o history_n yet_o i_o have_v myself_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o original_n and_o add_v some_o remark_n which_o i_o think_v be_v further_a necessary_a to_o be_v know_v i_o have_v begin_v this_o part_n with_o caesar_n relation_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n concern_v his_o two_o expedition_n into_o britain_n and_o have_v end_v with_o the_o last_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a historian_n viz._n zosimus_n orosius_n and_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o whereas_o other_o who_o have_v undertake_v this_o province_n have_v use_v the_o liberty_n of_o epitomize_v or_o enlarge_n those_o passage_n they_o have_v cite_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a faithful_o to_o translate_v they_o except_o in_o some_o of_o their_o long-winded_a oration_n which_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o think_v it_o better_a to_o abridge_v as_o not_o believe_v those_o oration_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o those_o circumstance_n in_o which_o they_o be_v now_o dress_v and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v add_v much_o to_o what_o mr._n camden_n and_o mr._n milton_n have_v already_o collect_v from_o those_o writer_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o britain_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v from_o several_a verse_n of_o the_o poet_n claudian_n as_o also_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o great_a master_n in_o antiquity_n the_o lord_n primate_n usher_n the_o reverend_a dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o dr._n lloyd_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n not_o only_o illustrate_v but_o settle_v divers_a thing_n relate_v to_o that_o part_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a affair_n not_o common_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o book_n i_o have_v from_o mr._n sheringham_n treatise_n de_n origine_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la as_o also_o from_o other_o author_n give_v you_o in_o order_n to_o our_o english_a saxon_n history_n a_o more_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o those_o nation_n which_o when_o they_o come_v over_o into_o england_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o general_n name_n of_o saxon_n than_o have_v be_v hitherto_o publish_v in_o our_o own_o language_n after_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o come_n over_o hither_o and_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o quarrel_v with_o the_o britain_n from_o gildas_n bede_n and_o nennius_n but_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o erect_n themselves_o into_o a_o heptarchy_n since_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o bede_n who_o be_v whole_o silent_a of_o what_o the_o saxon_n do_v here_o from_o their_o first_o entrance_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n chief_o to_o treat_v of_o i_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n as_o well_o as_o other_o late_a author_n that_o have_v mention_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o though_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o time_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v it_o be_v when_o letter_n be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v only_o be_v convey_v down_o by_o tradition_n which_o make_v we_o here_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o annal_n abovemention_v or_o to_o some_o ancient_a memoir_n which_o though_o now_o lose_v be_v certain_o see_v by_o those_o writer_n who_o have_v gather_v from_o they_o indeed_o i_o be_v somewhat_o perplex_v what_o method_n to_o take_v in_o digest_v the_o history_n of_o seven_o concur_v kingdom_n since_o which_o way_n so_o ever_o i_o engage_v i_o find_v it_o attend_v with_o some_o inconvenience_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o several_a other_o author_n as_o well_o in_o latin_a as_o english_a i_o know_v think_v it_o best_a to_o give_v we_o this_o history_n digest_v under_o each_o respective_a kingdom_n apart_o but_o then_o there_o be_v this_o exception_n against_o that_o way_n of_o write_v that_o without_o chronological_a table_n or_o frequent_a turn_n backward_o and_o forward_o one_o can_v understand_v the_o synchronism_n of_o the_o several_a king_n reign_v or_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v so_o as_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o their_o cotemporary_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o unnecessary_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o war_n or_o transaction_n as_o well_o under_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n that_o make_v as_o of_o he_o who_o suffer_v that_o invasion_n this_o appear_v in_o speed_n and_o dr._n howel_n it_o be_v true_a mr._n speed_v think_v of_o a_o good_a method_n to_o help_v this_o by_o suppose_v so_o many_o successive_a monarch_n to_o have_v be_v always_o in_o england_n from_o the_o time_n of_o heng_a to_o k._n egbert_n under_o who_o several_a reign_v he_o also_o reduce_v whatsoever_o action_n happen_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o other_o subordinate_a king_n then_o regnant_n this_o i_o confess_v have_v be_v a_o very_a good_a expedient_a to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n abovemention_v be_v it_o as_o just_a as_o it_o seem_v specious_a but_o upon_o examination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o though_o bede_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n have_v give_v we_o a_o series_n of_o all_o those_o supreme_a king_n who_o some_o of_o the_o modern_a writer_n be_v please_v to_o call_v monarch_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o this_o ensue_a history_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n deserve_v that_o title_n since_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v by_o any_o one_o who_o will_v peruse_v mr._n speed_n that_o there_o be_v sometime_o interval_n of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n before_o such_o a_o victorious_a prince_n can_v make_v all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o arm_n submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o which_o yet_o they_o never_o all_o do_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n without_o preserve_v entire_a all_o their_o royal_a right_n and_o prerogative_n over_o
their_o own_o subject_n and_o beside_o this_o power_n owe_v its_o original_a whole_o to_o force_v and_o not_o to_o a_o lineal_a succession_n or_o election_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o prince_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v usurp_v be_v without_o any_o just_a or_o legal_a right_n and_o consequent_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o success_n or_o at_o far_a the_o life-time_n of_o such_o a_o conquer_a prince_n and_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n extinct_a until_o some_o other_o of_o the_o seven_o by_o the_o like_a success_n of_o his_o arm_n can_v set_v up_o for_o the_o same_o power_n and_o greatness_n so_o that_o at_o length_n we_o find_v that_o the_o best_a way_n of_o write_v this_o history_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o plain_a and_o natural_a method_n of_o our_o saxon_a annal_n not_o only_o as_o the_o most_o easy_a for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o reader_n and_o though_o perhaps_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o method_n viz._n that_o the_o crowd_v of_o so_o many_o different_a action_n do_v in_o several_a place_n and_o under_o several_a king_n render_v the_o work_n perplex_v and_o difficult_a to_o be_v remember_v which_o i_o grant_v be_v in_o part_n true_a yet_o to_o obviate_v this_o i_o have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o of_o the_o ensue_a book_n except_o the_o last_o present_v you_o with_o exact_a chronological_a table_n not_o only_o of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o king_n contain_v under_o each_o period_n but_o also_o in_o what_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o begin_v and_o end_v their_o reign_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n by_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v easy_o find_v what_o king_n live_v and_o reign_v together_o and_o consequent_o in_o which_o of_o their_o reign_n any_o action_n relate_v in_o the_o history_n be_v perform_v and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o four_o book_n bede_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a author_n that_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o period_n and_o out_o of_o who_o the_o saxon_a annal_n themselves_o have_v borrow_v almost_o the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o they_o relate_v concern_v those_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n i_o have_v therefore_o whole_o confine_v myself_o to_o he_o without_o have_v recourse_n to_o these_o annal_n or_o any_o other_o unless_o it_o be_v where_o i_o find_v they_o relate_v any_o action_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v whole_o silent_a but_o in_o this_o period_n i_o can_v but_o mention_n stephen_n eddi_n or_o heddi_n a_o monk_n who_o as_o bede_n tell_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o master_n for_o sing_v in_o the_o northumbrian_n church_n and_o have_v be_v invite_v by_o wilfred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n out_o of_o kent_n for_o that_o purpose_n have_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n for_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o write_v his_o life_n in_o latin_a in_o a_o style_n somewhat_o better_o than_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o that_o age_n this_o treatise_n have_v continue_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o sir_n jo._n cotton_n and_o also_o of_o that_o of_o salisbury_n have_v late_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n in_o his_o last_o volume_n of_o english_a writer_n and_o to_o which_o i_o must_v own_v myself_o behold_v for_o many_o choice_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a state_n in_o those_o time_n this_o author_n flourish_v cotemporary_a with_o bede_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o osric_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o die_v about_o anno._n dom._n 720._o but_o indeed_o as_o for_o the_o last_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o viz._n from_o the_o time_n when_o bede_n cease_v to_o write_v which_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 637._o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o annal_n or_o else_o of_o those_o of_o late_a writer_n that_o have_v make_v any_o addition_n to_o they_o which_o annal_n since_o i_o find_v they_o the_o storehouse_n or_o repository_n from_o whence_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o our_o latin_a historian_n as_o well_o those_o that_o write_v before_o as_o since_o the_o conquest_n have_v borrow_v the_o early_a account_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n affair_n i_o have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o person_n of_o much_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n than_o myself_o rather_o choose_v to_o translate_v and_o give_v you_o they_o almost_o entire_a as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o the_o edition_n late_o publish_v than_o to_o do_v as_o most_o other_o writer_n cite_v they_o at_o second_o hand_n not_o that_o i_o have_v omit_v set_v down_o whatsoever_o any_o other_o author_n have_v add_v to_o these_o annal_n by_o way_n of_o improvement_n or_o illustration_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v stuff_v my_o margin_n with_o unnecessary_a quotation_n i_o desire_v my_o reader_n once_o for_o all_o to_o observe_v that_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o line_n commae_v unless_o they_o be_v before_o some_o speech_n or_o law_n they_o always_o denote_v the_o saxon_a annal_n whether_o express_o mention_v or_o not_o as_o also_o in_o all_o other_o place_n though_o not_o commae_v where_o no_o other_o writer_n be_v cite_v but_o if_o some_o think_v i_o have_v insert_v too_o many_o name_n of_o author_n into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o history_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_o omit_v there_o and_o put_v into_o the_o margin_n or_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o intend_v faithful_o to_o translate_v these_o annal_n and_o to_o make_v such_o frequent_a use_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o writer_n but_o either_o by_o letter_n in_o the_o margin_n or_o else_o by_o set_v they_o in_o a_o different_a character_n but_o as_o the_o former_a will_v have_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o unsightly_a clog_n to_o the_o margin_n so_o the_o other_o will_v have_v look_v as_o unhandsome_a in_o the_o body_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o work_n where_o these_o annal_n alone_o take_v up_o several_a whole_a page_n and_o though_o in_o my_o citation_n of_o author_n i_o have_v seldom_o quote_v the_o page_n yet_o have_v take_v what_o i_o write_v from_o those_o who_o have_v write_v in_o a_o chronological_a method_n the_o reader_n by_o turn_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v easy_o find_v what_o he_o look_v for_o make_v some_o small_a allowance_n for_o different_a account_n and_o where_o other_o author_n have_v not_o take_v that_o course_n i_o have_v there_o quote_v the_o chapter_n or_o book_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n the_o very_a page_n but_o that_o even_o the_o annal_n themselves_o do_v vary_v from_o each_o other_o in_o account_n of_o time_n often_o one_o and_o sometime_o two_o or_o three_o year_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o several_a amanuensis_n or_o else_o to_o the_o different_a calculation_n of_o those_o monk_n who_o draw_v they_o up_o in_o the_o form_n we_o now_o have_v they_o as_o any_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o will_v give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o compare_v the_o various_a readins_n of_o the_o several_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n late_o publish_v at_o oxford_n by_o the_o ingenious_a mr._n edmund_n gibson_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o book_n as_o i_o have_v endeavour_v faithful_o to_o translate_v the_o same_o annal_n so_o i_o have_v also_o use_v that_o liberty_n as_o not_o slavish_o to_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o when_o either_o the_o obscurity_n or_o vncouthness_n of_o the_o phrase_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o literal_a translation_n but_o i_o think_v i_o can_v give_v they_o a_o better_a turn_n and_o here_o as_o also_o in_o the_o two_o precede_a book_n i_o have_v often_o add_v by_o way_n of_o illustration_n to_o the_o text_n the_o present_a proper_a name_n of_o place_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n immediate_o after_o the_o obsolete_a saxon_n one_o as_o also_o the_o title_n of_o the_o ealdorman_n or_o earl_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n out_o of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o author_n where_o the_o annal_n have_v only_o give_v their_o bare_a name_n without_o tell_v we_o to_o what_o place_n they_o belong_v and_o here_o likewise_o i_o will_v note_v that_o in_o all_o saxon_a word_n where_o the_o letter_n c_o be_v make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v always_o pronounce_v like_o k_o there_o be_v no_o k_o in_o that_o language_n and_o as_o for_o the_o saxon_a name_n of_o man_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o annal_n i_o have_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v faithful_o keep_v to_o the_o saxon_a original_a though_o they_o often_o differ_v very_o much_o in_o their_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o spell_a they_o from_o that_o of_o those_o latin_a author_n that_o translate_v they_o have_v thus_o give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o several_a
his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o durham_n who_o have_v intersperse_v many_o excellent_a passage_n concern_v the_o same_o northern_a story_n here_o likewise_o we_o may_v add_v the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o mailross_n which_o tho_o write_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o dundraimon_n be_v certain_o collect_v out_o of_o some_o much_o ancient_a annal_n of_o that_o monastery_n which_o be_v then_o destroy_v and_o these_o together_o with_o the_o last_o mention_v author_n have_v help_v we_o to_o make_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n king_n after_o eardulf_n that_o be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 806._o from_o who_o our_o common_a writer_n suppose_v there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o sixty_o year_n though_o by_o those_o abovenamed_a it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o book_n after_o these_o flourish_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o finish_v his_o history_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n stephen_n but_o certain_o he_o begin_v it_o long_o before_o viz._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o to_o which_o learned_a monk_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n both_o for_o judgement_n and_o style_n of_o that_o age_n i_o must_v own_v myself_o oblige_v for_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a passage_n in_o this_o volume_n to_o he_o succeed_v henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n who_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o retire_v to_o rome_n live_v there_o for_o some_o time_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o deduce_v his_o history_n almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o k._n stephen_n and_o write_v most_o common_o by_o way_n of_o annal_n transcribe_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o be_v of_o that_o great_a reputation_n that_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o be_v his_o cotemporary_a recommend_v the_o english_a history_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o pen_n as_o he_o do_v the_o british_a to_o be_v continue_v by_o caradoc_n of_o lancarvon_n who_o write_v a_o welsh_a chronicle_n as_o far_o as_o his_o own_o time_n the_o substance_n whereof_o i_o have_v here_o likewise_o give_v you_o as_o it_o be_v put_v out_o by_o dr._n powell_n to_o which_o i_o have_v also_o add_v several_a remarkable_a passage_n that_o be_v design_v in_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o same_o work_n to_o be_v publish_v from_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n mr._n robert_n vaughan_n by_o mr._n ellis_n late_a of_o jesus_n college_n in_o oxon_n but_o which_o be_v never_o finish_v and_o i_o have_v likewise_o insert_v divers_a choice_n note_n that_o i_o gather_v from_o another_o manuscript_n of_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v to_o the_o chronology_n and_o action_n of_o the_o british_a prince_n which_o he_o write_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o lord_n primate_n usher_n and_o from_o he_o be_v now_o in_o my_o possession_n and_o i_o suppose_v no_o ingenious_a british_a antiquary_n will_v think_v this_o performance_n unnecessary_a since_o he_o will_v here_o find_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o caradoc_n chronicle_n together_o with_o a_o great_a many_o considerable_a addition_n from_o the_o manuscript_n abovemention_v as_o also_o some_o other_o gather_v from_o two_o ms._n copy_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o wales_n the_o one_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n the_o other_o in_o the_o exchequer_n write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o doomsday_n for_o the_o perusal_n of_o which_o i_o stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o reverend_n dr._n gale_n h._n huntingdon_n be_v follow_v by_o rog._n hoveden_n a_o secular_a priest_n of_o oxford_n and_o be_v domestic_a clerk_n or_o secretary_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v chief_o transcribe_v from_o simeon_n of_o durham_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n before_o the_o conquest_n as_o he_o do_v from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o author_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o observation_n for_o those_o that_o occur_v afterward_o to_o his_o own_o time_n continue_v his_o history_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n john_n reign_n the_o next_o we_o come_v to_o be_v those_o author_n contain_v in_o that_o noble_a volume_n call_v the_o decem-scriptores_a such_o as_o ailred_n abbot_n de_fw-fr rievalle_n who_o write_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o england_n so_o far_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o in_o who_o time_n he_o live_v as_o also_o concern_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n from_o who_o i_o have_v take_v divers_a memorable_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o life_n of_o that_o king_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o predecessor_n omit_v his_o fable_n and_o legend_n in_o which_o he_o do_v too_o much_o abound_v after_o he_o follow_v radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la dean_n of_o st._n paul_n london_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n john_n about_o the_o year_n 1210._o he_o be_v esteem_v a_o very_a accomplish_a historian_n and_o a_o indefatigable_a collector_n in_o his_o time_n of_o thing_n not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o the_o conquest_n i_o have_v also_o take_v some_o few_o passage_n from_o william_n thorn_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n who_o write_v a_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n of_o st._n augustin_n down_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o in_o who_o reign_n he_o live_v after_o who_o we_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n no_o print_a historian_n of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n till_o that_o in_o the_o decem-scriptores_a which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n brompton_n abbot_n of_o jorvaulx_n in_o richmondshire_n though_o mr._n selden_n have_v show_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o that_o volume_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o the_o purchaser_n than_o author_n of_o this_o chronicle_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o abbey_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o but_o the_o history_n conclude_v with_o the_o death_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o but_o the_o say_v reverend_a dr._n gale_n far_o observe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o continue_v geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n and_o in_o col._n 1153._o as_o also_o that_o he_o take_v much_o from_o benedictus_n abbas_n still_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o not_o from_o roger_n hoveden_n for_o where_o a_o fault_n or_o omission_n be_v find_v in_o benedictus_n the_o same_o be_v here_o find_v also_o but_o not_o so_o in_o hoveden_n e._n g._n benedictus_n want_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o so_o do_v bromton_n till_o it_o be_v add_v from_o some_o other_o copy_n and_o not_o out_o of_o hoveden_n for_o the_o seal_n differ_v and_o some_o copy_n of_o hoveden_n have_v it_o not_o at_o all_o and_o though_o the_o compiler_n of_o this_o history_n seem_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n i._o as_o himself_o seem_v to_o intimate_v yet_o col._n 967._o it_o mention_n richard_n the_o three_o which_o must_v have_v be_v add_v to_o continue_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o king_n as_o be_v often_o do_v in_o ancient_a chronicle_n by_o some_o late_a hand_n but_o the_o learned_a doctor_n far_o suppose_v this_o chronicle_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o one_o john_n brompton_n who_o as_o the_o doctor_n find_v in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n year-book_n or_o collection_n of_o report_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v a_o justice_n itinerant_n about_o that_o time_n which_o conjecture_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o his_o careful_a insert_v the_o ancient_a saxon_a law_n into_o this_o chronicle_n this_o as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o before_o he_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o savour_v of_o the_o monk_n this_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a take_v notice_n of_o because_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n have_v omit_v this_o john_n brompton_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o judge_n itinerant_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o origines_fw-la juridiciales_fw-la to_o this_o historian_n succeed_v henry_n de_fw-fr knyghton_n canon_n of_o leicester_n who_o write_v his_o history_n de_fw-fr eventibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la begin_v with_o king_n edgar_n and_o end_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o but_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o these_o two_o last_o author_n be_v find_v many_o passage_n which_o be_v in_o none_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n and_o since_o most_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o custom_n and_o term_n that_o have_v their_o original_a after_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n therefore_o they_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o some_o common_a story_n or_o tradition_n that_o then_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o for_o current_n nor_o can_v
sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o bennet_n college_n library_n have_v long_o since_o convince_v all_o learned_a man_n that_o we_o real_o have_v such_o monument_n in_o our_o archive_v which_o have_v be_v also_o far_o confirm_v as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o from_o two_o other_o manuscript_n copies_n give_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n to_o the_o bodleian_n library_n at_o oxford_n and_o late_o publish_v together_o with_o those_o abovemention_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a mr._n edmund_n gibson_n most_o of_o which_o copy_n belong_v to_o several_a ancient_a monastery_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o more_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v at_o their_o dissolation_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n or_o carry_v over_o sea_n for_o we_o find_v lazius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr migratione_fw-la gentium_fw-la quote_v several_a of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o annal_n sometime_o follow_v not_o tradition_n only_o but_o also_o old_a write_v history_n and_o perhaps_o latin_a writer_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o action_n of_o athelstane_n and_o eadmund_n an._n 938_o and_o 942._o but_o for_o the_o support_n of_o their_o authority_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o this_o author_n be_v own_o countryman_n john_n fordun_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o scotish_n history_n he_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v very_o well_o order_v in_o england_n that_o every_o monastery_n of_o royal_a foundation_n shall_v have_v its_o particular_a writer_n who_o be_v chronological_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o happen_v in_o each_o king_n reign_n either_o in_o their_o own_o or_o neighbour_a kingdom_n and_o that_o at_o the_o next_o great_a council_n after_o the_o death_n of_o every_o respective_a king_n each_o of_o those_o chronographer_n meet_v there_o and_o produce_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v so_o remark_v and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o discreet_a person_n in_o the_o say_a council_n who_o be_v best_a skill_v in_o such_o matter_n be_v choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n shall_v examine_v those_o memorial_n and_o by_o compare_v they_o together_o shall_v extract_v a_o brief_a chronicle_n from_o they_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o library_n of_o those_o monastery_n as_o authentic_a annal_n to_o be_v rely_v on_o by_o posterity_n that_o so_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v or_o devour_v by_o the_o rust_n of_o time_n which_o passage_n have_v sir_n thomas_n craig_n but_o careful_o consider_v he_o will_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o we_o have_v have_v any_o chronicle_n of_o those_o time_n remain_v in_o our_o archive_v and_o whether_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o historian_n have_v blind_o follow_v florence_n of_o worcester_n into_o a_o error_n 47._o as_o cattle_n do_v their_o leader_n that_o break_v over_o a_o ditch_n but_o if_o our_o saxon_a annal_n be_v not_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o succeed_a historian_n to_o build_v upon_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o credit_n the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o roman_a author_n can_v claim_v with_o man_n of_o that_o scrupulous_a temper_n since_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o such_o short_a annal_n or_o chronicle_n preserve_v in_o their_o archive_v beside_o tradition_n and_o the_o common_a fame_n of_o their_o ancestor_n from_o whence_o to_o compose_v the_o particular_a history_n of_o those_o commonwealth_n they_o treat_v of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o libri_fw-la lintei_fw-la preserve_v in_o the_o capitol_n from_o whence_o livy_n draw_v the_o most_o ancient_a memorial_n for_o the_o writing_n his_o roman_a history_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n to_o be_v find_v between_o the_o several_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o to_o the_o calculation_n of_o year_n and_o some_o particular_a matter_n that_o be_v sometime_o insert_v in_o one_o and_o omit_v in_o another_o yet_o the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o preface_n before_o it_o have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o satisfactory_a answer_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o as_o to_o the_o general_a affair_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n they_o all_o agree_v well_o enough_o though_o indeed_o as_o to_o foreign_a transaction_n or_o some_o few_o passage_n relate_v to_o their_o own_o private_a monastery_n there_o may_v be_v some_o addition_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o rest_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o those_o call_v the_o canterbury_n and_o laudean_a copy_n in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n so_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o author_n have_v make_v good_a his_o challenge_n viz._n that_o the_o english_a be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o approve_a writer_n of_o their_o own_o country_n who_o compose_v any_o story_n or_o history_n from_o the_o death_n of_o bede_n to_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o though_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o first_o however_o it_o be_v unlucky_o print_v twice_o the_o second_o in_o one_o page_n but_o to_o come_v to_o this_o author_n second_o objection_n against_o our_o english_a historian_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o writer_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o conquest_n be_v monk_n who_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n have_v no_o right_n of_o give_v a_o legal_a evidence_n it_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n to_o concern_v themselves_o in_o secular_a matter_n and_o also_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o solitary_a life_n they_o ought_v very_o seldom_o to_o be_v entrust_v in_o public_a affair_n see_v they_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n concern_v they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o either_o the_o secret_n of_o prince_n or_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n be_v ever_o communicate_v to_o they_o otherwise_o than_o by_o common_a report_n see_v they_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o action_n and_o do_v oftentimes_o embrace_v thing_n doubtful_a as_o certain_a and_o fiction_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o feign_a homage_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o better_a evidence_n than_o that_o of_o a_o monk_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o good_a conclusion_n that_o because_o a_o monk_n say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a this_o argument_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v retort_v upon_o he_o thus_o that_o as_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a because_o a_o monk_n write_v it_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o false_a for_o that_o reason_n alone_o for_o though_o monk_n be_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n forbid_v meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n and_o may_v not_o perhaps_o be_v admit_v for_o good_a witness_n in_o civil_a cause_n yet_o be_v this_o but_o a_o mere_a cavil_v as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n since_o that_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o forbid_v they_o the_o writing_n either_o of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o bede_n himself_o who_o credit_v this_o author_n say_v he_o will_v not_o impair_v be_v a_o monk_n as_o be_v also_o marianus_n scotus_n who_o he_o allow_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v take_v for_o his_o own_o countryman_n sigebertus_n hermannus_n contractus_fw-la and_o almost_o all_o the_o famous_a chronographer_n of_o those_o time_n who_o flourish_v in_o our_o neighbour_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o retire_a life_n as_o not_o to_o have_v memorial_n send_v they_o of_o public_a action_n appear_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a citation_n out_o of_o fordun_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o write_v our_o english_a annal_n in_o the_o monastery_n which_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v supervise_v afterward_o by_o some_o appoint_v of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o monk_n after_o the_o conquest_n be_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o their_o faithful_a account_n appear_v by_o the_o great_a credit_n give_v to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o those_o time_n the_o last_o of_o who_o dedicate_v his_o history_n to_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n natural_a son_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o matthew_n paris_n be_v of_o so_o great_a esteem_n that_o we_o learn_v from_o himself_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o give_v he_o particular_a direction_n for_o insert_v into_o his_o history_n several_a considerable_a passage_n relate_v to_o his_o own_o reign_n so_o far_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o that_o age_n from_o be_v of_o this_o author_n opinion_n that_o monk_n be_v no_o wise_a fit_n to_o write_v history_n nor_o to_o be_v credit_v when_o they_o have_v do_v but_o if_o no_o credit_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o memorial_n of_o monk_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o so_o much_o
of_o the_o northumber_n which_o contain_v lancashire_n yorkshire_n the_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr cumberland_n westmoreland_n northumberland_z and_o part_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o edinburgh_n frith_n this_o kingdom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ida_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o contain_v all_o the_o country_n lie_v on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n tyne_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o deira_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o it_o be_v call_v bernicia_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o several_a descent_n till_o king_n oswy_a about_o the_o year_n 643._o upon_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n oswin_n his_o cousin_n again_o reduce_v they_o into_o one_o and_o they_o continue_v thus_o unite_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o southern_a province_n be_v overrun_v by_o the_o dane_n as_o the_o more_o northern_a be_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o remain_v part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n that_o be_v all_o the_o country_n from_o the_o river_n tyne_n to_o the_o frith_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o dunbritton_n ancient_o speak_v the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n which_o in_o succeed_a time_n be_v change_v into_o that_o english_a dialect_n they_o call_v the_o modern_a scotch_a and_o consist_v of_o the_o old_a saxon_a with_o no_o little_a mixture_n of_o the_o danish_a language_n this_o i_o suppose_v proceed_v from_o the_o great_a conquest_n and_o settle_v so_o many_o of_o that_o nation_n in_o those_o northern_a part_n this_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n confirm_v by_o john_n of_o wallingford_n publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n where_o he_o relate_v 545._o that_o keneth_n king_n of_o scot_n receive_v lothian_n from_o king_n edgar_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o homage_n from_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n king_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o also_o that_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o also_o the_o use_n of_o the_o english_a tongue_n but_o as_o for_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a scotish_n which_o they_o now_o call_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o highlander_n because_o by_o they_o only_o speak_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o ancient_a irish_a which_o the_o scot_n bring_v over_o with_o they_o from_o thence_o when_o they_o first_o come_v over_o to_o inhabit_v there_o as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o bede_n history_n the_o six_o kingdom_n be_v that_o of_o the_o east-angle_n kingdom_n which_o contain_v norfolk_n suffolk_n cambridgshire_n with_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n the_o seven_o be_v that_o of_o the_o mercian_n contain_v gloucestershire_n kingdom_n herefordshire_n worcestershire_n warwickshire_n leicestershire_n rutlandshire_n northamptonshire_n lincolnshire_n huntingtonshire_n bedfordshire_n buckinghamshire_n oxfordshire_n staffordshire_n shropshire_n nottinghamshire_n cheshire_n and_o part_n of_o hertfordshire_n but_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n who_o reign_v in_o each_o of_o these_o kingdom_n till_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v under_o that_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n wherein_o you_o have_v at_o one_o view_v all_o the_o king_n that_o succeed_v in_o each_o of_o those_o period_n as_o also_o those_o of_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n we_o now_o call_v wales_n and_o for_o the_o more_o exact_a chronology_n of_o the_o first_o british_n prince_n i_o must_v own_v myself_o oblige_v to_o the_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a the_o present_a lord_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n who_o i_o hope_v one_o day_n will_v let_v the_o world_n see_v some_o of_o his_o learned_a labour_n on_o that_o subject_a this_o be_v a_o short_a scheme_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n into_o which_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n we_o now_o call_v england_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n i_o shall_v next_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a law_n and_o form_n of_o government_n in_o each_o respective_a kingdom_n but_o since_o we_o have_v no_o remain_n of_o those_o leave_v we_o for_o want_v of_o letter_n before_o the_o preach_a of_o christianity_n here_o we_o can_v only_o say_v in_o the_o general_n that_o without_o doubt_v each_o of_o these_o kingdom_n have_v its_o own_o particular_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o though_o they_o may_v perhaps_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o some_o point_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a as_o to_o the_o most_o material_a and_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o long_o receive_v law_n and_o custom_n before_o ever_o they_o arrive_v in_o england_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o common_a ancestor_n and_o though_o the_o english-saxons_a be_v not_o immediate_o derive_v from_o the_o german_n but_o goth_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n yet_o since_o even_o the_o german_n themselves_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o gothick_n original_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o northern_a people_n as_o the_o sweed_n dane_n and_o norwegian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o agreement_n of_o their_o language_n custom_n and_o law_n i_o shall_v therefore_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o main_a likewise_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a german_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o germanorum_n tacitus_n in_o their_o law_n manner_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v from_o he_o give_v you_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v collect_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o learned_a treatise_n call_v jani_fw-la anglorum_fw-la fancy_n altera_fw-la the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v in_o conciliis_fw-la rex_fw-la vel_fw-la princeps_fw-la prout_fw-la aetas_n cuique_fw-la prout_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la prout_fw-la decus_fw-la bellorum_fw-la prout_fw-la facundia_fw-la est_fw-la audiuntur_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la suadendi_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la jubendi_fw-la potestate_fw-la si_fw-mi displicuit_fw-la sententia_fw-la fremitu_fw-la aspernantur_fw-la sin_v placuit_fw-la frameas_fw-la concutiunt_fw-la honoratissimum_fw-la assensûs_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la armis_fw-la laudare_fw-la which_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a reader_n i_o will_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o translate_v into_o english_a viz._n in_o their_o council_n the_o king_n or_o some_o principal_a person_n according_a to_o every_o one_o respective_a age_n nobility_n reputation_n in_o arm_n or_o eloquence_n be_v hear_v rather_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o persuade_v than_o the_o power_n of_o command_v if_o their_o opinion_n displease_v they_o they_o show_v their_o dislike_n by_o their_o clamour_n but_o if_o they_o approve_v of_o what_o be_v speak_v they_o strike_v their_o lance_n one_o against_o another_o this_o be_v think_v the_o most_o honourable_a way_n of_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o approve_v by_o arms._n the_o second_o be_v eliguntur_fw-la in_o iisdem_fw-la conciliis_fw-la principes_fw-la qui_fw-la jura_n per_fw-la pagos_fw-la vicosque_fw-la reddunt_fw-la centeni_fw-la singulis_fw-la ex_fw-la plebe_fw-la comites_fw-la consilium_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o auctoritas_fw-la adsunt_fw-la viz._n in_o those_o council_n such_o chief_a man_n be_v elect_v as_o judge_v cause_n in_o town_n and_o village_n a_o hundred_o assessor_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v add_v to_o each_o of_o they_o as_o well_o for_o counsel_n as_o authority_n from_o whence_o mr._n selden_n here_o suppose_v our_o hundred_o have_v their_o original_a which_o ancient_o consist_v of_o the_o master_n of_o one_o hundred_o family_n the_o three_o go_v on_o thus_o nihil_fw-la publicae_fw-la vel_fw-la privatae_fw-la rei_fw-la nisi_fw-la armati_fw-la agunt_fw-la sed_fw-la arma_fw-la sumere_fw-la non_fw-la antè_fw-la cviquam_fw-la moris_fw-la quam_fw-la civitas_n suffecturum_fw-la probaverit_fw-la tum_o in_o ipso_fw-la concilio_n vel_fw-la principum_fw-la aliquis_fw-la vel_fw-la pater_fw-la vel_fw-la propinquus_fw-la scuto_fw-la frameâque_fw-la juvenem_fw-la ornant_fw-la haec_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la toga_fw-la hic_fw-la primus_fw-la juventae_fw-la honos_fw-la ante_fw-la hoc_fw-la domus_fw-la pars_fw-la videntur_fw-la mox_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la viz._n they_o transact_v nothing_o either_o of_o public_a or_o private_a concern_v without_o their_o arm_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o custom_n for_o any_o to_o assume_v those_o arm_n before_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v approve_v of_o his_o ability_n then_o in_o this_o very_a council_n either_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a man_n or_o his_o father_n or_o his_o near_a kinsman_n adorn_v the_o youth_n with_o the_o shield_n and_o lance._n this_o serve_v they_o instead_o of_o a_o gown_n and_o be_v the_o first_o honour_n of_o their_o youth_n before_o they_o only_o seem_v as_o part_v of_o the_o family_n but_o now_o they_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o here_o mr._n selden_n discover_v the_o first_o footstep_n of_o knighthood_n the_o four_o be_v insignis_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la aut_fw-la magna_fw-la patrûm_fw-la merita_fw-la principis_fw-la dignationem_fw-la etià m_fw-la adolescentulis_fw-la assignant_fw-la viz._n eminent_a nobility_n or_o the_o signal_n merit_v
for_o near_o 100_o year_n though_o without_o the_o title_n of_o king_n but_o only_o as_o subordinate_a lord_n or_o earl_n under_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n till_o this_o ida_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n but_o whether_o by_o succession_n or_o election_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n can_v tell_v we_o but_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o annal_n mention_v no_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n than_o these_o three_o last_o yet_o it_o appear_v from_o very_o good_a testimony_n in_o the_o ensue_a history_n that_o norfolk_n suffolk_z and_o cambridgshire_n be_v the_o country_n of_o the_o east-angle_n be_v conquer_v by_o they_o under_o several_a petty_a prince_n that_o rule_v there_o long_o before_o vffa_n who_o be_v make_v the_o first_o king_n of_o that_o whole_a country_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v for_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n where_o creoda_n or_o crida_n begin_v his_o reign_n about_o anno_fw-la 585._o above_o 60_o year_n after_o the_o east-angle_n first_o settle_v in_o those_o part_n have_v now_o i_o hope_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o point_n against_o the_o learned_a dr._n howell_n i_o think_v it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o king_n abovementioned_a can_v have_v no_o other_o title_n to_o their_o crown_n beside_o election_n who_o from_o captain_n and_o general_n in_o time_n of_o war_n become_v king_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n over_o the_o country_n they_o have_v conquer_v i_o will_v here_o therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o what_o dr._n howell_n assert_n be_v at_o all_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o the_o power_n of_o these_o king_n commence_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v as_o absolute_a in_o time_n of_o peace_n as_o in_o that_o of_o war_n for_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o these_o be_v a_o free_a people_n and_o it_o be_v in_o no_o way_n probable_a that_o they_o shall_v contrary_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o so_o noble_a and_o free_a a_o nation_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o one_o man_n who_o owe_v his_o delegated_a power_n to_o themselves_o beside_o this_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o all_o these_o several_a kingdom_n speak_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o follow_a history_n frequent_a mention_n make_v of_o great_a council_n of_o the_o wites_z i._n e._n the_o chief_a or_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o council_n be_v establish_v to_o curb_v the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o their_o king_n since_o by_o these_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o by_o these_o too_o they_o be_v likewise_o often_o depose_v when_o ever_o their_o tyranny_n render_v they_o insupportable_a as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o several_a instance_n when_o you_o peruse_v the_o follow_a book_n in_o this_o volume_n and_o thus_o have_v trace_v as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a the_o original_a of_o the_o first_o english-saxon_a king_n we_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a author_n fancy_n to_o have_v be_v by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n because_o we_o find_v the_o son_n to_o have_v often_o succeed_v the_o father_n in_o most_o of_o these_o kingdom_n for_o several_a descent_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v yet_o be_v it_o no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o lineal_a succession_n by_o blood_n for_o though_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o historian_n be_v very_o obscure_a in_o this_o point_n not_o declare_v which_o way_n those_o prince_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n whether_o by_o succession_n or_o election_n because_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o old_a saxon_a annal_n out_o of_o which_o they_o write_v and_o which_o we_o find_v very_o short_a in_o that_o particular_a yet_o this_o will_n by_o no_o mean_n warrant_v those_o kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v only_o successive_a as_o some_o man_n fond_o suppose_v see_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o german_a empire_n which_o every_o one_o know_v to_o be_v elective_a the_o son_n have_v succeed_v the_o father_n or_o a_o young_a brother_n the_o elder_a for_o above_o 150_o year_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n brother_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o however_o i_o hope_v no_o body_n will_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v only_o successive_a and_o not_o elective_a all_o this_o while_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v concern_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n in_o which_o though_o we_o find_v the_o son_n often_o succeed_v the_o father_n or_o one_o brother_n another_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o succession_n go_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n as_o it_o do_v at_o this_o day_n i_o may_v say_v the_o like_a as_o to_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o have_v be_v by_o succession_n but_o little_a above_o fourscore_o year_n from_o charles_n the_o nine_o and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a it_o have_v become_v so_o even_o in_o our_o own_o memory_n and_o yet_o for_o many_o succession_n in_o both_o these_o kingdom_n he_o that_o be_v the_o next_o heir_n by_o lineal_a descent_n be_v most_o common_o choose_v king_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n uncle_n or_o brother_n but_o before_o this_o election_n he_o can_v claim_v no_o legal_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o law_n of_o these_o kingdom_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o divers_a instance_n and_o i_o think_v we_o may_v affirm_v this_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n where_o though_o the_o mycel-gemots_a common_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o blood-royal_a and_o the_o next_o heir_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o provide_v he_o be_v equal_o fit_a to_o govern_v especial_o if_o he_o be_v recommend_v or_o design_v for_o successor_n by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o last_o king_n however_o in_o this_o they_o take_v a_o great_a latitude_n as_o will_v evident_o appear_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o saxon_a king_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n be_v but_o dark_o express_v by_o the_o word_n feng_n to_o rice_n in_o saxon_n in_o latin_a regnum_fw-la capessit_fw-la which_o we_o have_v common_o render_v succeed_v in_o or_o to_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o those_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o lineal_a succession_n but_o be_v often_o promiscuous_o use_v when_o the_o next_o successor_n can_v have_v no_o title_n but_o election_n as_o shall_v be_v far_o show_v by_o and_o by_o now_o the_o best_a way_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o think_v will_v be_v brief_o to_o survey_v the_o succession_n of_o each_o kingdom_n and_o the_o several_a breach_n and_o alteration_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o upon_o this_o suppose_a lineal_a succession_n and_o first_o kent_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n of_o which_o we_o indeed_o have_v scarce_o any_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o king_n with_o but_z very_o little_a of_o their_o action_n for_o about_o four_o descent_n till_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n there_o begin_v to_o reign_v only_o that_o the_o son_n still_o succeed_v the_o father_n so_o likewise_o from_o this_o ethelbert_n to_o earcombert_n his_o grandson_n for_o two_o descent_n more_o we_o find_v the_o like_a seem_a lineal_a succession_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o there_o may_v not_o have_v be_v either_o elder_a brother_n or_o the_o son_n of_o they_o who_o be_v exclude_v during_o that_o time_n see_v that_o we_o only_o meet_v with_o the_o next_o successor_n mention_v without_o tell_v we_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o such_o heir_n put_v by_o for_o under_o the_o year_n 640._o we_o learn_v from_o our_o annal_n that_o earcombert_n king_n of_o kent_n succeed_v eadbald_a his_o father_n abovemention_v who_o yet_o leave_v a_o elder_a son_n name_v ermenred_n that_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o lineal_a descent_n ought_v to_o have_v succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n before_o his_o young_a brother_n earcombert_n 11._o but_o whether_o he_o be_v disinherit_v by_o his_o father_n or_o reject_v by_o the_o people_n our_o annal_n mention_v not_o only_o that_o this_o ermenred_n leave_v two_o son_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v away_o by_o one_o thunor_n servant_n to_o king_n earcombert_n after_o he_o egbert_n his_o son_n succeed_v leave_v a_o son_n call_v eadric_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v according_a to_o our_o modern_a opinion_n by_o hereditary_a right_n but_o lothaire_n his_o uncle_n that_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n twelve_o year_n from_o he_o but_o whether_o he_o come_v in_o by_o the_o testament_n of_o his_o brother_n or_o election_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o both_o neither_o bede_n
kingdom_n and_o further_o to_o confirm_v that_o ordinatur_fw-la here_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o eligitur_fw-la see_v the_o law_n abovementioned_a concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o mercian_n king_n the_o title_n of_o it_o in_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n 292._o be_v de_fw-fr ordinatione_fw-la regum_fw-la i.e._n of_o the_o election_n of_o king_n and_o that_o by_o this_o word_n ordinatur_fw-la can_v be_v mean_v any_o lineal_a succession_n in_o ethelwerd_n will_v further_o appear_v from_o he_o where_o he_o say_v 1._o post_fw-la obitum_fw-la athulfi_n regis_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la which_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o a_o appointment_n by_o the_o father_n will_n or_o else_o a_o new_a election_n since_o these_o son_n of_o king_n aethelwulf_n can_v never_o be_v thus_o appoint_v or_o ordain_v king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o lineal_a succession_n because_o each_o of_o these_o brother_n except_o the_o elder_a left_a son_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n do_v likewise_o as_o good_a as_o own_o 1._o that_o king_n egbert_n come_v in_o by_o election_n when_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o brytrich_n egbert_n at_o the_o frequent_a solicitation_n of_o his_o countryman_n come_v over_o into_o britain_n móxque_fw-la imperare_fw-la jussus_fw-la patriae_fw-la desideriis_fw-la satisfecit_fw-la be_v immediate_o command_v to_o reign_v do_v thereupon_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o country_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o he_o have_v come_v in_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o lineal_a descent_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v need_v the_o be_v command_v to_o reign_v since_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v command_v their_o allegiance_n as_o his_o due_a and_o either_o to_o this_o time_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o king_n be_v reigny_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o ensue_a history_n i_o suppose_v may_v be_v refer_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o mirror_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o book_n say_v concern_v the_o first_o election_n of_o a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saxon_a sovereign_a prince_n viz._n that_o forty_o of_o they_o make_v he_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o govern_v his_o people_n according_a to_o right_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o person_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o suffer_v right_o i._n e._n judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o his_o people_n this_o passage_n though_o it_o be_v account_v by_o some_o of_o but_o a_o doubtful_a authority_n because_o of_o the_o forty_o prince_n abovemention_v whereas_o we_o never_o read_v of_o above_o seven_o or_o eight_o saxon_a king_n to_o have_v reign_v at_o once_o and_o those_o â—oo_o be_v by_o this_o egbert_n reduce_v to_o three_o beside_o himself_o viz._n the_o east-angle_n mercia_n and_o northumberland_n yet_o if_o by_o the_o prince_n here_o mention_v we_o understand_v not_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o ealdorman_n of_o county_n and_o great_a city_n who_o as_o mr._n selden_n show_v we_o in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v common_o style_v in_o the_o old_a saxon_a charter_n principes_fw-la and_o by_o this_o author_n in_o his_o french_a original_a render_v prince_n edition_n these_o meeting_n together_o in_o a_o great_a council_n do_v as_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o county_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v alfred_n enjoin_v the_o king_n this_o oath_n which_o be_v take_v at_o the_o general_n council_n mention_v in_o the_o ensue_a history_n under_o anno_fw-la 803_o or_o else_o 828._o this_o passage_n in_o the_o mirror_n of_o justice_n if_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o old_a saxon_a monument_n now_o lose_v as_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v since_o the_o law_n which_o he_o here_o relate_v concern_v king_n alfred_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o note_n upon_o his_o life_n print_v at_o oxford_n 82._o to_o have_v be_v transcribe_v by_o he_o from_o some_o ancient_a commentary_n of_o that_o king_n which_o law_n he_o there_o a_o little_a after_o recite_v i_o say_v this_o passage_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o great_a proof_n not_o only_o of_o this_o king_n election_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a king_n of_o all_o england_n but_o also_o it_o give_v we_o the_o original_a contract_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o which_o he_o then_o enter_v into_o with_o this_o nation_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o election_n and_o coronation_n to_o egbert_n succeed_v athelwulf_n his_o son_n who_o though_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v yet_o if_o his_o father_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v become_v successive_a in_o one_o descent_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o his_o five_o son_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n either_o in_o his_o life-time_n or_o after_o he_o 636._o for_o as_o to_o athelstane_n his_o elder_a son_n on_o who_o he_o bestow_v almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o south_n and_o east-saxons_a i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o ensue_a history_n from_o 637._o matthew_n westminster_n and_o other_o author_n that_o he_o be_v illegitimate_a and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o legal_a right_n of_o succession_n nor_o do_v it_o seem_v probable_a he_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o those_o kingdom_n by_o his_o father_n without_o any_o previous_a election_n or_o consent_v of_o those_o people_n and_o as_o for_o his_o other_o four_o legitimate_a son_n ethelbald_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o do_v by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o election_n 3._o divide_v the_o kingdom_n with_o his_o father_n he_o himself_o enjoy_v that_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n whilst_o his_o father_n rule_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o testament_n confirm_v likewise_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o kingdom_n ethelbald_n remain_v only_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n whilst_o ethelbert_n his_o second_o brother_n reign_v in_o kent_n as_o also_o over_o the_o east_n and_o south-saxons_a which_o have_v be_v his_o brother_n aethelstane_n share_n who_o die_v without_o issue_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v but_o after_o king_n ethelbald_n death_n ethelbert_n succeed_v in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o he_o likewise_o die_a ethelred_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o after_o who_o death_n also_o alfred_n the_o young_a brother_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n this_o short_a account_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o there_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o well_o understand_v since_o dr._n brady_n in_o his_o true_a and_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n vol._n 1._o of_o his_o introduction_n will_v needs_o derive_v the_o whole_a right_n which_o these_o prince_n have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o entail_v of_o it_o by_o their_o father_n will_n abovemention_v and_o if_o the_o testament_n of_o a_o king_n then_o regnant_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n by_o lineal_a descent_n i_o desire_v this_o learned_a antiquary_n to_o satisfy_v we_o how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o his_o suppose_a right_n of_o lineal_a succession_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o worthy_a doctor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a point_n of_o succession_n discuss_v here_o deal_v with_o we_o like_o some_o crafty_a witness_n who_o indeed_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n if_o they_o find_v it_o will_v make_v against_o they_o for_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n conceal_v and_o the_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o other_o pamphlet_n either_o wilful_o or_o ignorant_o positive_o deny_v that_o king_n alfred_n three_o elder_a brother_n who_o reign_v before_o he_o leave_v any_o issue_n male_a whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o two_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o three_o left_a son_n behind_o they_o for_o athelm_v and_o aethelwold_n regis_fw-la to_o who_o king_n alfred_n by_o his_o testament_n bequeath_v divers_a land_n therein_o mention_v under_o the_o title_n of_o his_o brother_n son_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o note_n upon_o his_o life_n to_o have_v be_v the_o child_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n his_o elder_a brother_n though_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o affirm_v but_o that_o they_o be_v either_o the_o son_n of_o ethelbald_n or_o ethelbert_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o consequent_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v reign_v before_o he_o who_o be_v but_o their_o uncle_n as_o for_o king_n ethelred_n he_o have_v
council_n at_o york_n ordain_v divers_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n among_o which_o he_o divide_v the_o earldom_n of_o oswulph_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n late_o decease_v into_o two_o for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o any_o as_o a_o inheritance_n lest_o the_o northumber_n shall_v again_o aspire_v to_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n wherefore_o he_o bestow_v that_o part_n of_o northumberland_n lie_v between_o the_o humber_n and_o the_o they_n upon_o earl_n oslac_n gird_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o that_o earldom_n but_o from_o they_n to_o mireferth_n be_v the_o sea-coast_n of_o deira_n he_o bestow_v upon_o earl_n eadulf_n surname_v ethelwald_n and_o thus_o the_o two_o kingdom_n become_v two_o earldom_n and_o so_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n under_o their_o gift_n and_o jurisdiction_n whilst_o lothian_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v of_o no_o great_a concern_v to_o our_o king_n but_o keneth_n k._n of_o scotland_n receive_v a_o high_a character_n of_o the_o generosity_n of_o k._n edgar_n from_o the_o two_o earl_n abovementioned_a desire_v the_o king_n be_v safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v to_o london_n to_o visit_v he_o which_o be_v grant_v the_o say_v two_o earl_n conduct_v he_o thither_o where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o k._n edgar_n who_o often_o converse_v friendly_a and_o familiar_o with_o keneth_n he_o then_o represent_v to_o k._n edgar_n that_o lothian_n appertain_v to_o he_o as_o his_o right_n have_v be_v long_o possess_v by_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n as_o their_o inheritance_n but_o the_o king_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o repent_v of_o refer_v the_o determination_n of_o this_o affair_n to_o his_o great_a council_n where_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o assent_v to_o part_v with_o it_o unless_o under_o a_o homage_n to_o be_v yield_v by_o the_o k._n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o k._n of_o england_n and_o that_o too_o only_o because_o all_o access_n to_o that_o country_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o its_o government_n of_o little_a or_o no_o profit_n whereupon_o k._n keneth_n assent_v to_o this_o demand_v and_o so_o receive_v it_o under_o that_o condition_n do_v homage_n for_o it_o according_o promise_v likewise_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v still_o remain_v under_o the_o english_a name_n and_o language_n which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o the_o old_a quarrel_n about_o lothian_n be_v now_o happy_o determine_v though_o some_o new_a one_o be_v often_o start_v thus_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n become_v feudatary_a to_o king_n edgar_n on_o this_o occasion_n whence_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o scotish_n nation_n become_v master_n of_o lothian_n where_o edinburgh_n the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v seat_v and_o which_o city_n continue_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a as_o mr._n scotland_n camden_n well_o observe_v from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n he_o there_o cite_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n indulf_n viz._n till_o about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 960._o you_o may_v add_v this_o to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edgar_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n p._n 14._o this_o king_n be_v also_o relate_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n to_o have_v make_v a_o law_n to_o restrain_v excessive_a drink_n of_o great_a draught_n by_o which_o law_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n under_o a_o great_a penalty_n shall_v drink_v at_o one_o draught_n below_o certain_a pin_n that_o be_v order_v to_o be_v fix_v within_o the_o side_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o goblet_n for_o that_o purpose_n pag._n 72._o i_o confess_v i_o be_v so_o far_o mislead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n and_o matth._n westminster_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o siward_n mention_v under_o anno_fw-la 1043._o have_v be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o be_v now_o satisfy_v of_o the_o contrary_a and_o have_v give_v good_a reason_n against_o it_o in_o the_o introduction_n p._n 115_o 116._o that_o relation_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n from_o these_o word_n l._n 20._o of_o which_o author_n may_v be_v thus_o alter_v that_o though_o he_o be_v design_v successor_n to_o this_o archbishop_n and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v consecrate_v his_o corepiscopus_n i_o e._n his_o coadjutor_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o depose_v for_o his_o ingratitude_n in_o defraud_v the_o weak_a old_a man_n of_o his_o necessary_a maintenance_n but_o that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o this_o author_n see_v the_o introduction_n p._n 115_o 116._o thus_o much_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n since_o i_o have_v rather_o confess_v my_o own_o involuntary_a mistake_v than_o put_v another_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o show_v they_o to_o the_o world_n but_o however_o since_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a if_o any_o person_n of_o great_a skill_n in_o our_o english_a history_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o show_v the_o world_n any_o other_o error_n or_o omission_n i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o this_o work_n i_o shall_v be_v â—o_o far_o from_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o for_o the_o public_a satisfaction_n they_o shall_v be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d the_o next_o edition_n the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n i._o from_o the_o early_o account_v of_o time_n to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o julius_n caesar_n since_o i_o design_v with_o god_n permission_n to_o write_v and_o digest_v the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n and_o transaction_n that_o have_v occur_v in_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o early_a account_n of_o time_n i_o shall_v follow_v venerable_a bede_n as_o well_o as_o other_o historian_n in_o first_o give_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o this_o island_n britain_n the_o large_a of_o all_o the_o european_a island_n and_o one_o of_o the_o big_a in_o this_o habitable_a globe_n be_v situate_a between_o 50_o degree_n 16_o minute_n and_o 59_o degree_n 30_o minute_n north_n latitude_n the_o whole_a isle_n lie_v in_o length_n from_o dunsby-head_n the_o most_o northerly_a promontory_n of_o scotland_n to_o dover_n the_o space_n of_o near_o six_o hundred_o mile_n yet_o be_v the_o climate_n more_o mild_a and_o temperate_a than_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o so_o northerly_a a_o situation_n the_o wind_n from_o the_o sea_n encompass_v it_o on_o all_o side_n so_o temper_v the_o air_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o cold_a in_o winter_n nor_o yet_o so_o hot_a in_o summer_n as_o the_o opposite_a continent_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o the_o low-countries_n and_o also_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fertility_n of_o its_o native_a soil_n it_o be_v plentiful_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o human_a life_n it_o be_v ancient_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n albion_n but_o whether_o from_o a_o giant_n of_o that_o name_n feign_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o neptune_n after_o the_o fabulous_a humour_n of_o those_o time_n in_o give_v name_n to_o country_n from_o giant_n and_o hero_n or_o else_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o festus_n signify_v white_a since_o this_o island_n be_v on_o many_o side_n of_o it_o encompass_v with_o rock_n of_o that_o colour_n or_o else_o from_o the_o phoenician_n word_n alphonso_n which_o signify_v high_a or_o from_o alben_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n signify_v white_a be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o needless_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o too_o much_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o britain_n which_o nennius_n and_o divers_a other_o british_a writer_n derive_v from_o brutus_n who_o they_o likewise_o call_v brito_n but_o other_o of_o they_o from_o the_o british_a word_n pride_n cain_n i._n e._n forma_fw-la candida_fw-la a_o white_a form_n it_o seem_v too_o far_o fetch_v and_o beside_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o native_n of_o this_o isle_n ever_o call_v it_o britain_n britan._n mr._n camden_n derive_v it_o from_o the_o welsh_a word_n birth_n which_o signify_v paint_v for_o the_o ancient_a britain_n use_v to_o paint_v themselves_o of_o a_o pale_a bluish_a colour_n with_o glastum_fw-la or_o woad_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o greek_a signify_v a_o region_n or_o country_n but_o this_o etymology_n have_v this_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o too_o far_o different_a language_n and_o beside_o it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a that_o such_o a_o accidental_a custom_n as_o that_o of_o paint_v their_o body_n shall_v give_v a_o name_n to_o the_o whole_a island_n as_o well_o as_o its_o inhabitant_n nor_o do_v this_o word_n birth_n signify_v in_o the_o welsh_a tongue_n paint_a but_o rather_o
grant_n to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a credulous_a trivial_a writer_n and_o to_o have_v vent_v a_o great_a many_o fable_n three_o that_o tho'_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n both_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o arthur_n and_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o saxon_n yet_o that_o the_o latter_a take_v all_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v he_o from_o nennius_n as_o the_o former_a do_v either_o from_o he_o or_o else_o from_o some_o monkish_a legend_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o that_o he_o know_v no_o more_o of_o this_o arthur_n above_o 500_o year_n ago_o when_o he_o write_v his_o history_n than_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n last_o that_o the_o pretend_a history_n of_o geoffâ—ry_n of_o monmouth_n have_v make_v such_o incredible_a romance_n concern_v this_o prince_n action_n and_o conquest_n not_o only_o in_o britain_n dxx_o but_o in_o france_n scotland_n ireland_n norway_n and_o other_o country_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o shock_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o whole_a history_n it_o be_v a_o likely_a matter_n that_o he_o who_o can_v not_o maintain_v his_o own_o country_n shall_v have_v force_n and_o leisure_n sufficient_a to_o conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o so_o many_o foreign_a prince_n to_o each_o of_o which_o objection_n we_o shall_v return_v these_o answer_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o to_o gildas_n his_o not_o mention_v he_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o negative_a argument_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o design_n any_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o country_n but_o only_o to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o by_o the_o scot_n pict_n and_o saxon_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o britain_n for_o their_o great_a wickedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n nor_o do_v he_o mention_v any_o king_n or_o commander_n of_o those_o time_n except_o vortigern_n and_o aurelius_n ambrose_n as_o for_o nennius_n tho'_o what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o be_v true_a yet_o since_o he_o live_v near_o 300_o year_n after_o arthur_n death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a he_o set_v down_o what_o he_o there_o write_v if_o not_o from_o some_o other_o more_o ancient_a writer_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o from_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o his_o countryman_n at_o that_o time_n who_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o forge_v this_o whole_a story_n of_o k._n arthur_n and_o the_o battle_n he_o fight_v and_o tho'_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o king_n yet_o if_o these_o be_v also_o write_v from_o tradition_n long_o after_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o form_n we_o now_o have_v they_o till_o long_o after_o the_o saxon_n become_v christian_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o especial_o since_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o record_v to_o posterity_n the_o many_o defeat_v he_o give_v they_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o divers_a of_o our_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a english_a historian_n as_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la and_o thomas_n rudburn_n do_v mention_n king_n cerdio_n fight_a divers_a battle_n with_o king_n arthur_n but_o as_o for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n tho'_o it_o may_v be_v true_a they_o neither_o of_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o nennius_n or_o the_o legend_n of_o glastenbury_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a register_n of_o that_o monastery_n to_o be_v whole_o slight_v as_o false_a since_o king_n arthur_n be_v there_o bury_v but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o church_n make_v king_n arthur_n to_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o king_n cerdic_n in_o which_o he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o ran._n higden_n in_o polychronicon_n and_o joh._n tinmuth_n in_o his_o golden_a history_n and_o tho'_o the_o tomb_n of_o king_n arthur_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n yet_o be_v it_o some_o year_n after_o discover_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o as_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la relate_v at_o large_a both_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr institutione_n principis_fw-la and_o in_o his_o speculo_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la where_o he_o give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o find_v his_o coffin_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o solid_a oak_n as_o also_o of_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o he_o see_v and_o handle_v together_o with_o a_o inscription_n upon_o a_o leaden_a cross_n of_o about_o a_o foot_n long_o fix_v to_o the_o low_a side_n of_o a_o broad_a stone_n lay_v three_o foot_n above_o the_o coffin_n on_o which_o be_v inscribe_v this_o epitaph_n hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la sepultus_fw-la inclytus_fw-la rex_fw-la arthurus_n in_o insula_n aualonia_n which_o cross_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n till_o leland_n time_n he_o see_v and_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o 65._o and_o be_v the_o very_a inscription_n which_o mr._n camden_n have_v give_v we_o the_o draught_n of_o in_o his_o britannia_n but_o as_o for_o the_o last_o objection_n tho'_o it_o be_v true_a what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o britain_n have_v vent_v a_o great_a many_o fable_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o prince_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o true_a history_n dxx_o than_o romance_n and_o tho'_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o story_n the_o welsh_a have_v then_o make_v of_o he_o encourage_v geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n to_o write_v those_o incredible_a fable_n of_o his_o conquest_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o must_v be_v lie_n since_o a_o true_a history_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o remain_v true_a but_o whoever_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o in_o justification_n of_o the_o history_n of_o king_n arthur_n how_o much_o of_o it_o be_v true_a and_o what_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v false_a 332._o may_v if_o they_o please_v consult_v dr._n stillingfleet_n antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o saxon_a annal_n in_o which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 7_o year_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o mention_v until_o the_o time_n ann._n when_o cerdic_n and_o cenric_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n in_o a_o place_n call_v cerdics-leah_n to_o which_o year_n also_o h._n huntingdon_n refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o east-saxon_a kingdom_n by_o erchenwin_n the_o son_n of_o offa._n dâ—xxvii_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a prince_n who_o be_v derive_v from_o one_o saxnat_fw-la and_o not_o from_o woden_n tho'_o of_o this_o prince_n they_o tell_v we_o nothing_o except_o his_o name_n and_o pedigree_n relate_v neither_o the_o number_n of_o his_o force_n the_o place_n of_o his_o land_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o encounter_n he_o have_v with_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o same_o obscurity_n we_o may_v have_v also_o pass_v over_o sledda_n his_o son_n have_v he_o not_o marry_v ricicla_n daughter_n of_o emerick_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o sister_n to_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n so_o that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v at_o first_o tributary_n to_o that_o of_o kent_n and_o then_o to_o that_o of_o the_o mercian_n never_o come_v to_o be_v very_o considerable_a tho'_o it_o have_v london_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o england_n under_o its_o dominion_n but_o in_o the_o year·_n dxxx_o 530_o cerdic_n and_o cenric_n conquer_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a many_o man_n in_o withgarabyrig_n but_o 4_o year_n after_o cerdic_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_v and_o cenric_a his_o son_n succeed_v he_o dxxxiv_o and_o rule_v 26_o year_n these_o two_o king_n bestow_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n on_o stuf_n and_o withgar_a who_o be_v nephew_n to_o cerdic_n this_o according_a to_o h._n huntingdon_n happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n dxxxvi_o offa_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v his_o son_n ermeric_n succeed_v he_o ran._n higden_n place_v it_o tho'_o false_o an._n 544._o dxxxviii_o this_o year_n the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v the_o 14_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n from_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o three_o hour_n i._n e._n till_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v dxl._n the_o sun_n be_v again_o eclipse_v the_o 12_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n and_o the_o star_n show_v themselves_o for_o near_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o british_a history_n
this_o table_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o print_a text_n of_o the_o saxon_a annâ—â—_n since_o the_o copy_n often_o differ_v sometime_o one_o year_n and_o sometime_o more_o and_o then_o i_o have_v always_o follow_v that_o which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a account_n the_o succession_n of_o british_a king_n be_v accâ—â—â—ing_v to_o the_o account_n i_o receive_v from_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n humphrey_n lord_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o kent_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a kâ—â—gs_n of_o northumberland_n in_o the_o province_n call_v anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o mercia_n anno_fw-la dom._n king_n of_o the_o britain_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 〈…〉_z bernicia_n anno_fw-la dom._n deira_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 457_o 449._o hengist_n reign_v 31_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 445_o vortiger_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 454_o vortimer_n his_o son_n his_o father_n be_v depose_v 488_o aesk_n or_o oric_n his_o son_n 24_o year_n 491_o aella_n reign_v 24_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 458_o vortiger_n again_o restore_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 512_o otha_n or_o oisc_n his_o son_n 20_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 465_o aurelius_n ambrose_n make_v general_n of_o the_o britain_n vortiger_n still_o live_v 532_o ermenric_n his_o son_n 29_o year_n 515_o cissa_n reign_v uncertain_a how_o many_o year_n 519_o cerdic_n reign_v 15_o year_n 527_o erkenwin_n or_o escwin_n 〈◊〉_d ida_n son_n of_o eoppa_n reign_v over_o both_o kingdom_n 12_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 481_o aurelius_n choose_v king_n after_o the_o death_n of_o vortiger_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 534_o cynric_n his_o son_n reign_v 26_o year_n  _fw-fr sigebert_n 〈◊〉_d adda_n or_o odda_n his_o son_n reign_v 5_o year_n 559_o aella_n the_o son_n of_o yffi_n reign_v near_o 30_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr after_o who_o reign_v divers_a king_n who_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o annal_n or_o historian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 535_o swithelm_n 〈◊〉_d clappa_fw-la 7_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr uffa_o reign_v uncertain_a how_o long_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 508_o nazaleod_n or_o nathanleod_n chief_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o aurelius_n ambrose_n be_v doubtful_a 561_o ethelbert_n his_o son_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 560_o ceawlin_fw-ge his_o son_n 31_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d theodwulf_n 1_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d freothwulf_n 7_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 578_o titylus_n or_o tytila_n his_o son_n reign_v uncertain_a too_o how_o long_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 587_o sledda_n 9_o year_n 〈◊〉_d theodoric_n 7_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 585_o crida_n or_o creoda_n how_o long_o he_o reign_v be_v uncertain_a  _fw-fr here_n follow_v a_o inter-regnum_fw-la of_o about_o six_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d aethelric_n 2_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr these_o two_o last_o be_v son_n of_o ida_n and_o rule_v here_o whilst_o aella_n reign_v in_o deira_n 589_o edwin_n his_o son_n who_o be_v soon_o expel_v by_o aethelfrid_n king_n of_o bernicia_n reign_v over_o both_o kingdom_n 14_o year_n till_o edwin_n be_v again_o restore_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 515_o k._n arthur_n reign_v twenty_o seven_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 591_o ceolric_n his_o kinsman_n 5_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr this_n aethelric_n last_o mention_v begin_v also_o to_o reign_v over_o both_o these_o kingdom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aella_n and_o reign_v in_o all_o 5_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr wippa_n or_o pybba_n his_o son_n the_o like_a 542_o after_o who_o death_n follow_v nine_o year_n interregnum_fw-la  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 593_o redwald_n his_o son_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 551_o mailgwin_n gwine_v be_v elect_v king_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 597_o ceolwulf_n 14_o year_n 596_o seaberâ—_n 〈◊〉_d aethelfred_n his_o son_n reign_v 24_o over_o both_o kingdom_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr ceorl_n the_o like_a 586_o mailgwin_n die_v after_o who_o be_v a_o 17_o year_n interregnum_fw-la the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n iv._o from_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o ecbert_n the_o first_o chief_a or_o supreme_a king_n of_o england_n contain_v two_o hundred_o and_o three_o year_n this_o four_o period_n will_v give_v we_o a_o new_a and_o more_o pleasant_a prospect_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n for_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v now_o dispel_v that_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o paganism_n under_o which_o it_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v so_o together_o with_o christianity_n human_a learning_n and_o consequent_o the_o art_n of_o compose_v history_n or_o annal_n enter_v also_o with_o it_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o found_v be_v then_o the_o only_a university_n in_o which_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n be_v in_o those_o time_n chief_o teach_v and_o profess_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o great_a mixture_n of_o that_o gothic_a barbarism_n that_o have_v then_o overspread_v all_o europe_n and_o even_o italy_n itself_o yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o instruct_v man_n not_o only_o in_o divine_a but_o civil_a knowledge_n the_o monk_n of_o that_o age_n possess_v the_o great_a share_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a historian_n as_o well_o as_o divine_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o what_o account_n we_o have_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a affair_n of_o those_o time_n for_o bede_n our_o first_o english_a historian_n be_v himself_o a_o monk_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n which_o we_o here_o give_v you_o be_v first_o collect_v and_o write_v in_o divers_a monastery_n of_o england_n and_o to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v that_o difference_n which_o be_v find_v between_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o chronicle_n as_o to_o the_o date_n of_o year_n and_o other_o matter_n for_o before_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n remember_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o great_a war_n and_o battle_n fight_v by_o the_o saxon_a king_n against_o the_o britain_n so_o after_o the_o monk_n come_v to_o commit_v thing_n to_o writing_n they_o begin_v to_o make_v we_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o their_o civil_a constitution_n and_o the_o act_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o war_n though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v they_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a in_o the_o former_a as_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v mind_v more_o the_o relate_n of_o vision_n and_o miracle_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v happen_v and_o be_v do_v in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o some_o new_a doctrine_n then_o not_o full_o receive_v yet_o however_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o from_o those_o remain_v they_o have_v leave_v we_o both_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n may_v be_v clear_o make_v out_o of_o both_o which_o in_o the_o former_a period_n we_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a but_o for_o this_o we_o be_v chief_o behold_v to_o those_o english-saxon_a law_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o each_o kingdom_n â—n_o their_o wittenâ—_n gemot_n myceâ—_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n which_o we_o now_o caâ—â—_n a_o parliament_n from_o which_o time_n most_o of_o the_o law_n make_v in_o those_o council_n be_v careful_o preserve_v and_o will_v have_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o more_o entire_a have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o curious_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n at_o the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o but_o since_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o learning_n which_o christianity_n bring_v in_o that_o we_o owe_v
england_n call_v wales_n where_o we_o find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o caradoc_n that_o this_o year_n anarawd_n chief_a king_n of_o wales_n die_v leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n edwal_n ugel_n i._n e._n the_o bald_a who_o reign_v after_o he_o and_o elise_n and_o as_o some_o say_v a_o three_o son_n name_v meyric_n this_o edwal_n be_v he_o who_o our_o historian_n style_v idwal_n rex_fw-la omnium_fw-la wallensium_n i._n e._n supreme_a king_n of_o all_o wales_n and_o i_o shall_v here_o likewise_o subjoin_v what_o mr._n vaughan_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o chronicle_n have_v also_o add_v concern_v the_o welsh_a affair_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o prince_n tho'_o happen_v somewhat_o before_o this_o time_n viz._n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o roderic_n the_o great_a dccccxiv_n the_o northern_a britain_n of_o straetclwyd_n and_o cumberland_n be_v as_o hector_n boetius_fw-la and_o buchanan_n relate_v much_o infest_a and_o weaken_a with_o the_o daily_a incursion_n of_o the_o dane_n saxon_n and_o scot_n which_o make_v many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o that_o yoke_n to_o quit_v their_o country_n and_o seek_v out_o more_o quiet_a habitation_n so_o that_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o one_o hobert_n they_o come_v to_o gwyneth_n i_o e._n north_n wales_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o anarawd_n reign_n who_o commiserate_v their_o distress_a condition_n give_v they_o the_o country_n from_o chester_n to_o the_o river_n conwey_n to_o inhabit_v if_o they_o can_v beat_v out_o the_o saxon_n who_o have_v late_o possess_v themselves_o thereof_o these_o britain_n have_v return_v thanks_o to_o prince_n anarawd_n as_o be_v meet_v fall_v upon_o the_o saxon_n and_o necessity_n give_v edge_n to_o their_o valour_n they_o soon_o drive_v they_o out_o thence_o be_v yet_o scarce_o warm_a in_o their_o seat_n and_o edred_n or_o ether_v earl_n of_o mercia_n make_v great_a preparation_n for_o the_o regain_n of_o the_o say_a country_n but_o the_o northern_a britain_n who_o have_v settle_v themselves_o there_o have_v intelligence_n thereof_o for_o the_o better_a secure_n of_o their_o cattle_n and_o good_n remove_v they_o over_o the_o river_n conwey_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n anarawd_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o strength_n he_o can_v make_v his_o army_n encamp_v near_o the_o town_n of_o conwey_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cymryt_n where_o his_o man_n make_v a_o gallant_a resistance_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o saxon_a force_n at_o length_n after_o a_o bloody_a fight_n obtain_v a_o complete_a victory_n over_o they_o this_o battle_n be_v call_v gwaeth_n cymryt_n conwey_n because_o it_o be_v fight_v in_o the_o township_n of_o cymryt_n hard_o by_o conwey_n but_o anarawd_n call_v it_o dial_n rodri_n because_o he_o have_v there_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n rodri._n in_o this_o battle_n tudwal_n the_o son_n of_o rodri_n mawr_z receive_v a_o hurt_a in_o the_o knee_n which_o make_v he_o be_v call_v tudwall_n gloff_n or_o the_o lame_a ever_o after_o his_o brethren_n to_o reward_v his_o valour_n and_o service_n give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o unchellogoed_n gwyn_v and_o then_o the_o britain_n pursue_n their_o victory_n chase_v the_o saxon_n quite_o out_o of_o wales_n into_o mercia_n where_o have_v burn_v and_o destroy_v the_o border_n they_o return_v home_o lade_v with_o rich_a spoil_n and_o anarawd_n to_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o great_a victory_n give_v land_n and_o possession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o bangor_n as_o the_o record_n of_o that_o see_v do_v testify_v and_o likewise_o to_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o clynnoc_n in_o arvon_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o north_n wales_n after_o this_o the_o northern_a britain_n come_v back_o from_o beyond_o the_o river_n conwey_n and_o possess_v again_o the_o land_n assign_v to_o they_o between_o conwey_n and_o chester_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o peaceable_o enjoy_v some_o english_a writer_n as_o mat._n westminster_n etc._n etc._n not_o consider_v that_o the_o britain_n have_v land_n in_o loegria_n and_o albania_n after_o king_n cadwalader_n time_n mistake_v those_o of_o cumberland_n and_o straetclwyd_n for_o the_o britain_n of_o wales_n but_o asser_n meneu._n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 875_o say_v that_o halden_n the_o dane_n march_v into_o northumberland_n which_o he_o subdue_v have_v before_o conquer_v the_o pict_n and_o britain_n of_o straetclwyd_n in_o northumberland_n i_o have_v give_v you_o this_o relation_n at_o length_n because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n and_o it_o â—ets_v we_o see_v that_o the_o english_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wâ—lsh_a have_v be_v very_o spare_v to_o record_v their_o own_o defeat_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o history_n about_o this_o time_n dccccxv_n according_a to_o the_o history_n copy_n of_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n edward_n extant_a in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o clare_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n he_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o archbishop_n plegmund_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n confirm_v to_o the_o doctor_n and_o scholar_n of_o cambridge_n dccccxv_n as_o also_o to_o their_o servant_n all_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o predecessor_n for_o ever_o to_o endure_v by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n this_o charter_n bear_v date_n at_o grantecester_n i_o e._n cambridge_n in_o the_o year_n 915_o and_o be_v direct_v to_o frithestan_n than_o chancellor_n and_o doctor_n but_o if_o sir_n john_n spelman_n think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o passage_n we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o asser_n history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n alfred_n concern_v the_o studium_fw-la or_o school_n at_o oxford_n before_o king_n alfred_n time_n our_o antiquary_n may_v have_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o charter_n since_o the_o original_a of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o this_o transcript_n in_o the_o book_n above_o cite_v for_o they_o say_v it_o look_v very_o improbable_a that_o cambridge_n shall_v have_v continue_v a_o university_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o danish_a war_n and_o under_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o three_o danish_a king_n the_o last_o of_o who_o enjoin_v it_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o present_a history_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o barbarous_a and_o pedantic_a latin_a at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o charter_n where_o the_o king_n be_v make_v to_o confirm_v it_o in_o these_o word_n stabili_fw-la jure_fw-la grata_fw-la &_o rata_fw-la decerno_fw-la durare_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la vertigo_n poli_fw-fr circa_fw-la terras_fw-la atque_fw-la aequora_fw-la aethera_fw-la syderum_fw-la justo_fw-la moderamine_fw-la volvet_fw-la which_o seem_v to_o betray_v the_o ignorant_a monk_n pen_n that_o counterfeit_v it_o but_o john_n rouse_v in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la cite_v by_o bale_n relate_v from_o a_o ancient_a table_n and_o chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o hyde_n near_o winchester_n 53._o which_o himself_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o abbot_n have_v peruse_v the_o restoration_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n by_o king_n edward_n as_o follows_z therefore_o for_o the_o augmenration_n of_o clerklike_a learning_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v to_o oxford_n so_o he_o again_o raise_v up_o cambridge_n to_o her_o first_o glory_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n with_o other_o general_a school_n have_v lie_v desolate_a and_o destroy_v as_o also_o like_o a_o most_o love_a nourisher_n of_o scholar_n he_o command_v that_o hall_n for_o student_n chair_n and_o seat_n of_o doctor_n and_o master_n shall_v there_o be_v erect_v and_o build_v at_o his_o own_o proper_a charge_n for_o he_o send_v from_o oxford_n university_n which_o his_o noble_a father_n the_o king_n have_v found_v master_n of_o those_o art_n which_o we_o call_v liberal_a together_o with_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o invite_v they_o there_o formal_o to_o read_v and_o teach_v but_o since_o the_o author_n here_o cite_v be_v but_o of_o modern_a time_n in_o comparison_n to_o this_o famous_a university_n and_o also_o that_o passage_n he_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o annal_n of_o hyde_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o copy_n we_o have_v of_o they_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o much_o more_o ancient_a testimony_n out_o of_o tho._n rudborn'_v large_a history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n 2._o where_o he_o cite_v a_o epistle_n of_o one_o bonagratia_n de_fw-fr villa_n dei_fw-la to_o the_o black_a monk_n of_o england_n wherein_o there_o be_v this_o passage_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o translate_v viz._n that_o whilst_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o country_n into_o
edmund_n but_o it_o seem_v r._n hoveden_n and_o mat._n westminster_n make_v this_o latter_a anlaf_n a_o quite_o different_a person_n from_o the_o former_a who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v reign_v in_o ireland_n whereas_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sihtric_n late_a king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o who_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o again_o more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o follow_a history_n but_o john_n of_o walingford_n chronicle_n make_v this_o king_n who_o he_o call_v olaf_n a_o norwegian_a who_o the_o northumber_n have_v call_v in_o and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o under_o he_o rebel_v against_o k._n edmund_n as_o for_o this_o reginald_n her_o mention_a in_o our_o annal_n i_o suppose_v he_o be_v the_o same_o who_o h._n huntingdon_n call_v king_n of_o york_n because_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o country_n but_o though_o the_o history_n of_o these_o transaction_n be_v very_o short_a and_o obscure_a yet_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v from_o these_o author_n will_v serve_v to_o explain_v what_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o dark_a viz._n how_o the_o city_n and_o town_n abovementioned_a now_o come_v to_o be_v recover_v from_o the_o dane_n as_o have_v be_v take_v by_o their_o king_n anlaf_n aforesaid_a dccccxliii_n this_o year_n queen_n aelgiva_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o prince_n edgar_n afterward_o king_n as_o florence_n relate_v yet_o she_o live_v not_o long_o after_o but_o die_v the_o year_n follow_v according_a to_o ethelward_n chronicle_n dccccxliv_n king_n edmund_n reduce_v all_o the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n under_o his_o own_o dominion_n expel_v thence_o the_o two_o king_n anlaf_n the_o son_n of_o sihtric_n and_o reginald_n the_o son_n of_o guthferth_n but_o ethelwerd_n relate_v this_o action_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o this_o king_n lieutenant_n viz._n bishop_n wulstan_n and_o the_o ealdorman_a of_o mercia_n who_o name_n he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o only_o that_o these_o two_o expel_v certain_a deserter_n viz._n reginald_n and_o anlaf_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o reduce_v it_o whole_o under_o this_o king_n power_n john_n of_o wallingford_n also_o make_v this_o anlaf_fw-mi to_o be_v the_o king_n nephew_n and_o different_a from_o anlaf_n the_o norwegian_a dccccxlu._n king_n eadmund_n subdue_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o cumberland_n and_o give_v it_o to_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v assist_v he_o in_o his_o war_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o observe_v that_o hitherto_o the_o britain_n though_o much_o disturb_v by_o their_o neighbour_n the_o pict_n scot_n and_o english_a have_v ever_o since_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n still_o there_o continue_v a_o distinct_a principality_n and_o after_o several_a of_o they_o have_v be_v weary_v out_o they_o retire_v into_o north_n wales_n and_o there_o erect_v the_o colony_n of_o straetcluyd_v as_o we_o former_o say_v though_o the_o history_n and_o succession_n of_o these_o king_n be_v whole_o lose_v unless_o it_o be_v such_o scatter_a remain_n as_o we_o have_v give_v you_o in_o the_o former_a book_n but_o mat._n westminster_n though_o under_o the_o next_o year_n add_v that_o which_o be_v very_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o king_n edmund_n conquer_v this_o country_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o lewellyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o dunmaile_a king_n of_o that_o province_n though_o what_o he_o add_v further_a appear_v somewhat_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n upon_o this_o condition_n viz._n to_o defend_v the_o north-part_n of_o england_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o which_o bromton_n chronicle_n add_v likewise_o dccccxlvi_fw-la that_o he_o be_v also_o to_o attend_v the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o several_a great_a feast_n in_o the_o year_n when_o he_o hold_v his_o common_a council_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n have_v for_o that_o end_n several_a house_n assign_v he_o to_o lie_v at_o by_o the_o way_n also_o this_o year_n mat._n westminster_n relate_v that_o king_n edmund_n give_v one_o of_o his_o royal_a town_n then_o call_v beadricesworth_n with_o divers_a other_o land_n to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o memory_n of_o st._n edmund_n the_o martyr_n who_o body_n be_v there_o enshrine_v this_o year_n likewise_o as_o florence_n relate_v king_n edmund_n send_v ambassador_n to_o prince_n hugh_n of_o france_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o king_n lewis_n whereupon_o the_o say_a prince_n hold_v a_o solemn_a council_n with_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n concern_v it_o but_o not_o long_o after_o king_n edmund_n decease_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n augustin_n have_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n six_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o the_o laudean_a or_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o also_o ethelwerd_n chronicle_n place_v the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n anno_fw-la dom._n 948_o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a account_n so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n be_v not_o yet_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a but_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o author_n since_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o end_n the_o like_a to_o which_o i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o any_o other_o prince_n take_v all_o the_o circumstance_n together_o and_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a entertainment_n at_o a_o place_n call_v pucklekirk_n upon_o the_o holiday_n of_o st._n augustin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o all_o his_o nobility_n and_o chief_a man_n and_o there_o spy_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o dinner_n a_o certain_a notorious_a thief_n call_v leof_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n who_o he_o have_v before_o banish_v command_v leon_n his_o sewer_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o but_o the_o thief_n not_o only_o resist_v he_o but_o be_v also_o like_a to_o have_v kill_v the_o sewer_n whereupon_o the_o king_n leap_v from_o the_o table_n and_o go_v to_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o the_o villain_n be_v hand_n and_o have_v now_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o throw_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n he_o twist_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o hair_n upon_o which_o the_o thief_n pull_v out_o a_o dagger_n stab_v the_o king_n who_o lie_v upon_o he_o into_o the_o breast_n so_o that_o he_o immediate_o expire_v but_o the_o king_n servant_n present_o come_v in_o soon_o cut_v the_o villain_n to_o piece_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v first_o wound_v by_o he_o the_o king_n body_n be_v thereupon_o carry_v to_o glastenbury_n and_o there_o bury_v and_o the_o town_n wherein_o he_o be_v kill_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o same_o monastery_n to_o sing_v mass_n for_o his_o soul_n to_o this_o place_n the_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o recite_v charter_n in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n whereby_o he_o confer_v divers_a large_a privilege_n upon_o that_o abbey_n of_o which_o st._n dunstan_n be_v then_o the_o abbot_n and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o there_o style_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o charter_n edmund_n king_n of_o the_o english_a and_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o other_o nation_n round_o about_o and_o say_v that_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o chief_a man_n and_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o make_v that_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n at_o glastenbury_n this_o charter_n bear_v date_n anno_fw-la 944._o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o be_v write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o book_n of_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o same_o church_n most_o curious_o bind_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o monk_n though_o he_o may_v also_o very_o well_o deserve_v they_o yet_o this_o last_o action_n speak_v he_o to_o have_v be_v extreme_o transport_v with_o passion_n thus_o to_o debase_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n in_o go_v about_o to_o seize_v a_o common_a malefactor_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n dccccxlvi_fw-la and_o indeed_o he_o pay_v too_o dear_a for_o thus_o act_v below_o his_o character_n this_o king_n make_v divers_a good_a law_n which_o since_o the_o title_n do_v not_o recite_v in_o what_o year_n they_o be_v make_v i_o have_v refer_v to_o this_o place_n some_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o translate_v from_o the_o latin_a copy_n in_o abbot_n bromton_n chronicle_n as_o well_o as_o from_o mr._n lambard_n collection_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n the_o king_n have_v hold_v a_o great_a
friend_n not_o only_o to_o marry_v she_o but_o also_o to_o fulfil_v the_o covenant_n make_v between_o they_o and_o shall_v also_o engage_v to_o maintain_v she_o after_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v to_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v give_v his_o bride_n beside_o that_o which_o she_o former_o make_v choice_n of_o with_o his_o good_a like_n if_o she_o survive_v he_o in_o case_n they_o so_o agree_v it_o provide_v that_o after_o his_o decease_n she_o shall_v have_v the_o one_o half_a of_o all_o his_o estate_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o child_n betwixt_o they_o the_o whole_a till_o such_o time_n as_o â—he_n marry_v again_o then_o when_o they_o have_v agree_v on_o all_o thing_n the_o kindred_n of_o the_o bride_n shall_v contract_v she_o to_o he_o and_o engage_v for_o her_o honesty_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o shall_v give_v caution_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o marriage_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o very_o material_a i_o omit_v and_o have_v only_o set_v down_o these_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o antiquity_n of_o covenant_n before_o marriage_n and_o of_o bond_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o also_o of_o jointure_n the_o three_o of_o the_o estate_n not_o be_v then_o settle_v by_o law_n as_o dower_n by_o what_o i_o can_v find_v have_v now_o finish_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n edmund_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o observe_v but_o that_o though_o he_o leave_v two_o son_n by_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n viz._n edwi_n and_o edgar_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o brother_n edred_n succeed_v to_o he_o as_o next_o heir_n for_o so_o ethelwerd_v as_o well_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n style_v he_o king_n edred_n this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n eadr_v aetheling_n after_o his_o brother_n decease_n be_v make_v king_n dccccxlvi_fw-la and_o present_o reduce_v all_o northumberland_n under_o his_o obedience_n upon_o which_o the_o scot_n also_o swear_v to_o perform_v whatever_o he_o will_v require_v of_o they_o but_o the_o manuscript_n life_n of_o st_n dunstan_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o those_o time_n and_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n 7._o be_v much_o more_o particular_a concern_v this_o king_n succession_n say_v that_o king_n edmund_n be_v slay_v eadr_v take_v the_o kingdom_n succeed_v to_o his_o brother_n as_o his_o heir_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n who_o say_v that_o edred_n be_v next_o heir_n to_o his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o and_o ethelwerd_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o more_o full_o that_o he_o succeed_v he_o quip_n ejus_fw-la haeres_fw-la because_o he_o be_v next_o heir_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n further_o add_v that_o this_o king_n be_v crown_v at_o kingston_n by_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n h._n huntingdon_n and_o mat._n westminster_n give_v we_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o war_n against_o the_o northumber_n and_o scot_n more_o at_o large_a viz._n that_o he_o subdue_v the_o northumbrian_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o the_o scot_n thereupon_o be_v afraid_a submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o without_o any_o war_n at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o it_o seem_v here_o by_o ingulph_n that_o this_o submission_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o turketule_n chancellor_n to_o king_n edred_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o croyland_n who_o be_v now_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o northumber_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n which_o he_o upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o york_n perform_v with_o that_o prudence_n and_o diligence_n that_o he_o bring_v back_o the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n to_o their_o former_a allegiance_n but_o r._n hoveden_n place_v the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o northumbrian_n dccccxlvii_n under_o this_o year_n and_o that_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o all_o the_o northumbrian_n lord_n swear_v fealty_n to_o king_n edred_n in_o a_o town_n call_v tadencliff_n though_o they_o do_v not_o long_o observe_v it_o under_o this_o year_n most_o of_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n place_v the_o death_n of_o that_o worthy_a prince_n howel_n dha_n and_o say_v that_o he_o leave_v his_o four_o son_n owen_n dccccxlviii_n run_v roderic_n and_o edwin_n his_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o territory_n in_o south-wales_n but_o as_o for_o north_n wales_n it_o return_v to_o the_o two_o son_n of_o edwal_n voel_n call_v jevaf_a and_o jago_n because_o meyric_n their_o elder_a brother_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o govern_v these_o as_o be_v of_o the_o elder_a house_n will_v have_v have_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o all_o wales_n which_o be_v deny_v they_o by_o the_o son_n of_o howel_n cause_v great_a and_o long_a war_n between_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o other_o of_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n place_v the_o death_n of_o howel_n dha_n much_o late_a for_o they_o make_v he_o contemporary_a with_o our_o king_n edgar_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o next_o book_n dccccxlviii_n also_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o r._n hoveden_n king_n edred_n be_v much_o provoke_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o northumber_n lay_v all_o northumberland_n waste_n in_o which_o devastation_n the_o monastery_n of_o ripun_n which_o have_v be_v build_v by_o bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v burn_v but_o our_o annal_n defer_v this_o rebellion_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o the_o year_n follow_v when_o anlaf_n again_o return_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o northumber_n dccccxlix_fw-la this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n viz._n that_o king_n edred_n be_v return_v into_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n anlaf_n who_o have_v be_v former_o expel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n return_v thither_o with_o a_o great_a navy_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o joy_n by_o the_o people_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n dccccl._n about_o this_o time_n jago_n and_o jevaf_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n enter_v south-wales_n with_o a_o great_a and_o powerful_a army_n against_o who_o come_v over_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o howel_n with_o his_o brethren_n and_o fight_v a_o battle_n at_o the_o hill_n of_o carne_n where_o jevaf_a and_o jago_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o prince_n twice_o invade_v south-wales_n and_o spoil_v dyvet_n and_o slay_v dunwallon_n lord_n thereof_o and_o to_o place_v these_o welsh_a war_n together_o in_o the_o year_n 952._o the_o say_v son_n of_o howel_n dha_n gather_v their_o force_n together_o against_o jevaf_n and_o jago_n and_o enter_v their_o country_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n coâ—â—y_n where_o they_o fight_v a_o cruel_a bloody_a battle_n at_o a_o place_n call_v gwrhustu_n or_o llanrwst_n multitude_n be_v slay_v on_o both_o side_n as_o edwin_n the_o son_n of_o howel_n dha_n with_o other_o welsh_a prince_n and_o the_o son_n of_o howel_n be_v vanquish_v jevaf_a and_o jago_n pursue_v they_o as_o far_o as_o curdigan_n destroy_v their_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n dccccli_n this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o annal_n aelfeag_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n decease_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n gregory_n dcccclii_fw-la the_o northumber_n again_o expel_v king_n anlaf_n and_o set_v up_o eric_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n for_o their_o king_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o eric_n mention_v by_o hoveden_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o immediate_o enter_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o that_o author_n suppose_v till_o anlaf_n have_v be_v expel_v but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailrosse_n place_v the_o expulsion_n of_o anlaf_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o eric_n two_o year_n soon_o and_o perhaps_o with_o better_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o hoveden_n king_n edred_n make_v wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n close_a prisoner_n at_o witharbirig_n because_o he_o have_v be_v often_o accuse_v to_o he_o upon_o divers_a account_n yet_o will._n malmesbury_n tell_v we_o express_o it_o be_v for_o favour_v or_o connive_v at_o his_o countryman_n in_o their_o late_a rebellion_n but_o after_o he_o have_v keep_v he_o a_o long_a time_n in_o prison_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o pardon_v he_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o his_o function_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o chronicle_n of_o mailrosse_n relate_v that_o archbishop_n wulstan_n be_v set_v free_a be_v restore_v to_o his_o episcopal_a function_n at_o doncacester_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a king_n edred_n can_v not_o have_v do_v this_o till_o after_o eric_n have_v be_v drive_v out_o as_o this_o author_n more_o true_o reckon_v though_o our_o annal_n do_v it_o the_o next_o year_n say_v that_o dccccliv_n the_o northumber_n drove_n out_o king_n eric_n and_o king_n eadr_v again_o possess_v himself_o of_o that_o kingdom_n with_o which_o also_o h._n
but_o though_o the_o king_n violence_n to_o abbot_n dunstan_n and_o the_o monk_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v justify_v yet_o this_o rudeness_n to_o the_o king_n and_o press_v upon_o his_o privacy_n and_o carry_v he_o by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o room_n from_o his_o mistress_n or_o wife_n for_o some_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v be_v private_o marry_v to_o she_o can_v as_o little_a be_v excuse_v so_o that_o no_o wonder_n if_o a_o young_a king_n dcccclu._n and_o a_o enrage_a woman_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o revenge_v so_o great_a a_o affront_n yet_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o same_o author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n that_o archbishop_n odo_n be_v severe_o revenge_v on_o this_o lady_n for_o he_o not_o only_o send_v arm_a man_n to_o take_v she_o out_o of_o the_o court_n by_o force_n but_o also_o brand_v she_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n on_o the_o cheek_n to_o take_v off_o the_o king_n affection_n from_o she_o and_o then_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v send_v into_o ireland_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o it_o seem_v upon_o her_o return_n thence_o again_o be_v on_o her_o way_n to_o the_o king_n the_o say_v archbishops_n officer_n meet_v she_o and_o cut_v her_o hamstring_n so_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v she_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v die_v not_o long_o after_o of_o this_o cruel_a treatment_n but_o however_o this_o do_v not_o happen_v immediate_o but_o some_o time_n after_o for_o this_o year_n all_o the_o people_n north_n of_o humber_n together_o with_o the_o mercian_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n thames_n rise_v against_o king_n edwi_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o expel_v he_o the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o monk_n so_o that_o as_o 1._o osborne_n in_o the_o life_n of_o dunstan_n relate_v he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v with_o his_o adulteress_n to_o the_o city_n of_o gloucester_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n be_v more_o particular_a in_o this_o relation_n say_v that_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n hate_v and_o despise_v king_n edwi_n for_o his_o evil_a government_n desert_v he_o and_o have_v depose_v he_o they_o elect_v his_o brother_n prince_n edgar_n king_n over_o they_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o abovecited_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o edwi_n have_v no_o more_o leave_v he_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n for_o his_o share_n the_o river_n thames_n be_v make_v the_o boundary_a between_o their_o two_o kingdom_n henry_n de_fw-fr knighton_n out_o of_o some_o ancient_a chronicle_n then_o preserve_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o legcester_n here_o far_o relate_v that_o after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o king_n edwi_n for_o his_o evil_a life_n and_o the_o enormous_a deed_n which_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o church_n the_o throne_n be_v vacant_a for_o above_o a_o year_n and_o many_o murder_n and_o robbery_n and_o other_o mischief_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o want_v of_o government_n till_o some_o good_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n seek_v god_n by_o frequent_a prayer_n hear_v at_o last_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v they_o to_o crown_v prince_n edgar_n be_v yet_o a_o youth_n their_o king_n which_o they_o immediate_o obey_v but_o this_o sound_n like_o a_o monkish_a legend_n only_o to_o enhance_v the_o excellency_n of_o king_n edgar_n reign_n which_o with_o they_o must_v owe_v its_o original_a to_o no_o less_o a_o author_n than_o heaven_n itself_o but_o no_o other_o historian_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o agree_v that_o king_n edwi_n be_v never_o deprive_v of_o more_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o northumberland_n and_o there_o be_v no_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o division_n be_v make_v present_o upon_o the_o aforesaid_a defection_n of_o the_o people_n of_o these_o kingdom_n and_o immediate_o confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o witena_n gemote_a as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v but_o however_o it_o happen_v king_n edwi_n be_v force_v to_o rest_v content_v with_o this_o unequal_a division_n since_o not_o have_v the_o goodwill_n of_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v well_o he_o can_v keep_v what_o he_o have_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o provoke_v the_o rule_v part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o those_o time_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o subject_n against_o they_o our_o annal_n though_o they_o be_v very_o short_a in_o this_o relation_n yet_o confirm_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n edwi_n viz._n that_o this_o year_n edgar_n atheling_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o also_o add_v that_o not_o long_o before_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v although_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n place_v the_o death_n of_o king_n edwi_n under_o the_o year_n 957_o dcccclix_fw-la yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o manuscript_n laudean_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o also_o by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n that_o he_o die_v not_o till_o this_o very_a year_n for_o we_o can_v otherwise_o make_v up_o the_o space_n of_o near_o four_o year_n which_o all_o our_o historian_n allow_v to_o this_o king_n reign_n of_o who_o they_o give_v we_o this_o character_n that_o though_o he_o be_v extraordinary_a handsome_n yet_o he_o abuse_v that_o comeliness_n of_o his_o person_n by_o his_o excessive_a lust_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o above_o one_o mistress_n he_o keep_v and_o that_o too_o who_o he_o be_v either_o marry_v to_o or_o else_o live_v withal_o like_o a_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v a_o very_a bad_a character_n of_o they_o when_o the_o monk_n his_o enemy_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v give_v it_o to_o we_o but_o h._n huntingdon_n who_o be_v a_o secular_a priest_n and_o no_o monk_n be_v more_o moderate_a by_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o king_n do_v not_o uncommendable_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n but_o when_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o flourish_v a_o untimely_a death_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o happy_a expectation_n from_o he_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n with_o his_o uncle_n and_o with_o this_o king_n reign_n i_o shall_v also_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o book_n lest_o it_o shall_v swell_v beyond_o a_o due_a proportion_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n vi_o contain_v the_o general_n history_n of_o england_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_z to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n harold_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o year_n king_n edgar_z i_o have_v begin_v this_o period_n with_o this_o prince_n reign_n for_o though_o it_o do_v not_o exact_o divide_v the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o king_n egbert_n and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o king_n william_n surname_v the_o conqueror_n into_o two_o equal_a part_n yet_o will_v it_o much_o better_a suit_n with_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o book_n into_o which_o we_o have_v divide_v this_o period_n beside_o king_n edgar_n by_o again_o reunite_a the_o kingdom_n and_o enjoy_v by_o his_o valour_n as_o well_o as_o his_o good_a fortune_n a_o happy_a and_o peaceable_a reign_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o prince_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o monarch_n of_o all_o albion_n or_o england_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v yet_o since_o all_o the_o king_n of_o this_o island_n do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o dominion_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v best_a deserve_v that_o title_n of_o any_o i_o can_v find_v king_n edwy_n be_v now_o dead_a as_o our_o annal_n have_v relate_v king_n edgar_n his_o brother_n begin_v to_o reign_v not_o only_o over_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n but_o also_o over_o all_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n that_o be_v as_o the_o manuscript_n author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n relate_v he_o succeed_v in_o his_o brother_n kingdom_n as_o heir_n and_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n over_o both_o kingdom_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o r._n hoveden_n who_o express_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o that_o as_o the_o annal_n observe_v in_o his_o day_n all_o thing_n succeed_v prosperous_o god_n give_v he_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v
much_o to_o be_v find_v material_a 〈◊〉_d either_o of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o other_o history_n before_o publish_v though_o this_o must_v be_v allow_v in_o their_o commendation_n that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o former_a common_o right_a in_o their_o châ—onologiâ—â—_n and_o the_o latter_a have_v give_v we_o a_o choice_a collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a câ—ins_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n anâ—_n have_v be_v also_o more_o exact_a than_o any_o other_o writer_n in_o his_o account_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o issue_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o viz._n mr._n daniel_n and_o sir_n richard_n baker_n the_o relation_n they_o have_v afford_v we_o of_o those_o king_n be_v rather_o short_a abstract_n of_o their_o reign_n than_o just_a history_n it_o not_o be_v their_o design_n to_o write_v at_o large_a of_o that_o period_n we_o here_o treat_v of_o but_o since_o the_o restoration_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o second_o there_o be_v several_a who_o have_v undertake_v this_o province_n the_o first_o of_o who_o be_v mr._n milton_n and_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o write_v this_o english_a saxon_a history_n with_o judgement_n though_o not_o with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—â—â—ctness_n as_o we_o may_v see_v he_o do_v his_o other_o work_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n since_o either_o through_o want_n of_o opportunity_n to_o consult_v ancient_a manuscript_n several_a of_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o he_o write_v or_o else_o by_o not_o make_v use_n of_o those_o author_n he_o may_v have_v have_v and_o by_o confine_v himself_o too_o much_o to_o the_o relate_n of_o military_a matter_n and_o almost_o whole_o neglect_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n or_o look_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n call_v cathedral_n register_n as_o also_o by_o omit_v the_o give_v we_o any_o account_n of_o the_o ancient_a saxon_a law_n and_o original_a constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n he_o have_v thereby_o render_v that_o work_n much_o more_o dry_a and_o imperfect_a than_o otherwise_o no_o doubt_n it_o will_v have_v be_v from_o such_o a_o pen_n as_o he_o the_o next_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o this_o labour_n be_v mr._n samme_n who_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o improve_n his_o history_n by_o amend_v mr._n milton_n omission_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o by_o indulge_v himself_o too_o much_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o and_o giving_z credit_n to_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o white_a that_o call_v himself_o basingstoke_n their_o old_a story_n and_o by_o make_v long_o and_o unnecessary_a excursion_n on_o the_o antiquity_n and_o original_a of_o the_o greek_n roman_n and_o saxon_n as_o likewise_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o manner_n thing_n altogether_o foreign_a to_o this_o subject_a though_o he_o have_v show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o read_v yet_o have_v be_v all_o the_o while_n very_o short_a in_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o main_a business_n of_o his_o history_n he_o have_v thereby_o spoil_v a_o noble_a design_n it_o be_v true_a the_o learned_a dr._n howell_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o volume_n of_o his_o general_n history_n have_v give_v we_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o come_v in_o of_o the_o roman_n as_o far_o as_o the_o norman_a conquest_n and_o have_v also_o a_o very_a elaborate_a discourse_n of_o their_o civil_a policy_n and_o law_n and_o have_v that_o work_v be_v do_v by_o itself_o and_o not_o involve_v in_o such_o large_a volume_n but_o write_v in_o a_o more_o chronological_a method_n and_o have_v he_o not_o lay_v the_o history_n of_o each_o kingdom_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a heptarchy_n separately_z and_o apart_o which_o make_v he_o often_o guilty_a of_o divers_a unnecessary_a repetition_n that_o work_n will_v have_v prove_v much_o more_o useful_a than_o now_o it_o be_v which_o be_v observe_v by_o many_o other_o beside_o myself_o have_v cause_v a_o certain_a clergyman_n as_o i_o hear_v to_o undertake_v the_o epitomize_v of_o that_o whole_a work_n which_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o those_o ordinary_a reader_n who_o can_v well_o purchase_v these_o large_a volume_n but_o since_o these_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a author_n have_v in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o here_o mention_v be_v deficient_a in_o this_o undertake_n i_o find_v it_o requisite_a for_o the_o make_v a_o full_a and_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o affair_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n rather_o whole_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a edifice_n than_o to_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_v of_o alter_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o draw_v this_o work_n afresh_o from_o the_o same_o original_n from_o which_o they_o have_v take_v they_o to_o which_o i_o have_v also_o add_v several_a other_o material_a passage_n that_o either_o they_o want_v the_o happiness_n of_o see_v or_o else_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n and_o expense_n i_o have_v be_v at_o to_o peruse_v not_o but_o that_o i_o must_v own_v myself_o much_o behold_v to_o they_o for_o divers_a choice_n remark_n and_o observation_n which_o not_o to_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o plagiary_n i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n by_o the_o initial_a letter_n of_o their_o name_n and_o have_v likewise_o sometime_o take_v their_o translation_n of_o a_o few_o divert_v legend_n or_o story_n to_o spare_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o make_v they_o anew_o and_o even_o these_o i_o have_v also_o compare_v with_o the_o original_n and_o correct_v the_o style_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sense_n in_o divers_a place_n but_o i_o can_v here_o omit_v take_v notice_n among_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o dr._n brady_n complete_a history_n of_o england_n which_o though_o it_o comprehend_v the_o same_o period_n of_o time_n as_o this_o we_o now_o present_v you_o with_o yet_o see_v he_o have_v there_o rather_o choose_v to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o political_a government_n and_o law_n of_o the_o german_a and_o english_a saxon_n than_o to_o write_v a_o entire_a history_n of_o those_o time_n i_o beg_v his_o pardon_n if_o i_o do_v not_o take_v it_o as_o to_o that_o part_n for_o so_o complete_a a_o history_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o entitle_v it_o however_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v he_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n and_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o read_v in_o that_o volume_n and_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v i_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v he_o have_v be_v also_o as_o careful_a of_o the_o just_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n which_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o depress_v as_o he_o have_v be_v in_o assert_v a_o imaginary_a right_n of_o lineal_a succession_n in_o our_o king_n long_o before_o the_o conquest_n and_o that_o before_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o after_o the_o commons_o have_v no_o representative_n in_o parliament_n both_o which_o assertion_n we_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o examine_v in_o our_o ensue_a introduction_n and_o though_o i_o have_v otherwise_o a_o great_a value_n for_o his_o learning_n yet_o i_o hope_v neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o who_o have_v a_o real_a concern_v for_o the_o public_a good_a will_v take_v it_o amiss_o if_o i_o differ_v from_o he_o where_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o history_n as_o well_o as_o our_o ancient_a law_n and_o constitution_n will_v justify_v i_o in_o contradict_v some_o assertion_n which_o he_o have_v with_o so_o great_a a_o assurance_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o defect_n of_o these_o writer_n in_o their_o several_a undertake_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o compile_v a_o new_a history_n i_o shall_v now_o show_v you_o what_o method_n i_o have_v follow_v and_o what_o author_n i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o first_o book_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o epitome_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n pretend_v british_a history_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o for_o the_o diversion_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o reader_n and_o that_o the_o work_n will_v have_v be_v think_v by_o some_o other_o to_o be_v imperfect_a without_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v much_o better_a satisfy_v in_o whole_o omit_v it_o yet_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v neither_o prove_v tedious_a nor_o unuseful_a since_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v of_o advantage_n to_o know_v legend_n as_o well_o as_o true_a history_n or_o else_o which_o way_n can_v one_o tell_v how_o to_o pass_v a_o just_a censure_n on_o they_o nor_o can_v we_o positive_o affirm_v that_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o be_v absolute_o false_a for_o he_o be_v a_o person_n well_o
no_o less_o than_o three_o writer_n of_o part_n of_o our_o history_n who_o live_v before_o malmesbury_n as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v also_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o till_o himself_o there_o be_v none_o have_v undertake_v a_o entire_a latin_a body_n of_o english_a history_n for_o he_o distinguish_v between_o a_o history_n and_o annal_n do_v not_o reckon_v it_o seem_v these_o saxon_a annal_n as_o such_o though_o he_o often_o mention_n they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o groundwork_a upon_o which_o that_o author_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o build_v their_o history_n and_o these_o annal_n remain_v in_o manuscript_n till_o long_o after_o sir_n thomas_n craig_n death_n give_v he_o perhaps_o occasion_n to_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o british_a history_n from_o 734._o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o bede_n death_n to_o the_o year_n 957._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o ancient_a man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v old_a wife_n fable_n which_o be_v collect_v together_o into_o one_o book_n and_o put_v in_o a_o latin_a dress_n make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o history_n from_o whence_o holinshed_n do_v nevertheless_o bring_v most_o certain_a argument_n to_o establish_v his_o fictitious_a homage_n this_o point_n concern_v the_o homage_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o here_o to_o decide_v but_o though_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o annal_n 921.943_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o they_o that_o come_v very_o near_o it_o for_o under_o anno_fw-la 924._o they_o relate_v thus_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a that_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o scot_n choose_v he_o in_o patrem_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a version_n i._n e._n for_o their_o father_n and_o lord_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o with_o the_o saxon_a original_a which_o i_o omit_v because_o not_o common_o understand_v or_o read_v in_o that_o character_n but_o because_o he_o suppose_v that_o florence_n of_o worcester_n be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o write_v this_o homage_n and_o fealty_n 47._o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o mention_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o scotish_n king_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n i_o desire_v those_o of_o sir_n thomas_n his_o opinion_n to_o tell_v i_o though_o the_o formal_a ceremony_n of_o homage_n and_o fealty_n which_o in_o different_a age_n and_o divers_a country_n even_o where_o the_o feudal_n law_n be_v obtain_v be_v very_o different_a be_v not_o bring_v up_o till_o after_o the_o norman_a william_n come_v hither_o yet_o what_o can_v those_o word_n in_o patrem_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la signify_v but_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n or_o dependence_n upon_o a_o superior_a lord_n as_o be_v tantamount_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o this_o be_v mention_v above_o 20_o year_n before_o the_o same_o annal_n relate_v that_o king_n edmund_n the_o young_a son_n to_o king_n edward_n bestow_v cumberland_n upon_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n viz._n anno_fw-la 945._o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o his_o expedition_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o which_o alone_o the_o scotish_n writer_n will_v allow_v this_o homage_n to_o have_v be_v due_a and_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o annal_n that_o k._n eadr_v brother_n to_o edmund_n have_v reduce_v all_o northumberland_n into_o his_o power_n which_o then_o take_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o edinburgh_n thereupon_o scoti_n etiam_fw-la ei_fw-la juramenta_fw-la praestiterunt_fw-la sese_fw-la velle_fw-la quiâ—quid_fw-la be_v vellet_fw-la i._n e._n the_o scotish_n nation_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v must_v be_v understand_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o king_n eadr_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o command_v they_o but_o that_o florence_n of_o worcester_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n appear_v by_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o annal_n thus_o &_o edredus_fw-la à _fw-la scotis_n ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la fideles_fw-la essent_fw-la juramentum_fw-la accepit_fw-la but_o that_o if_o not_o homage_n yet_o somewhat_o very_a like_o it_o be_v render_v in_o that_o age_n by_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o those_o of_o england_n for_o the_o best_a part_n of_o what_o be_v now_o call_v the_o lowland_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n of_o wallingford_n 545._o who_o in_o his_o history_n relate_v that_o keneth_n king_n of_o scot_n receive_v lothian_n from_o king_n edgar_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o do_v homage_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o then_o the_o direct_a ceremony_n of_o homage_n which_o perhaps_o come_v in_o with_o the_o norman_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o very_a near_o it_o 24._o john_n fordun_n the_o ancient_a scotish_n historian_n acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n that_o king_n edmund_n viz._n of_o england_n give_v the_o province_n of_o cumberland_n to_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n sub_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la juramenti_fw-la and_o it_o be_v afterward_o agree_v between_o the_o say_a king_n edmund_n and_o king_n malcolm_n that_o prince_n indulf_n his_o next_o heir_n and_o all_o the_o future_a heir_n of_o scotland_n successive_o shall_v pay_v to_o king_n edmund_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o same_o homagium_fw-la &_o fidelitatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la so_o that_o if_o our_o english_a writer_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o call_v that_o submission_n which_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o scotland_n then_o pay_v to_o england_n homage_n you_o may_v here_o see_v the_o most_o ancient_a scotish_n historian_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o error_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n if_o not_o the_o same_o yet_o very_a like_o what_o the_o scotish_n king_n afterward_o take_v when_o they_o do_v homage_n to_o our_o king_n of_o england_n after_o the_o conquest_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o i_o shall_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n when_o he_o have_v go_v through_o our_o annal_n to_o consider_v whether_o this_o author_n censure_n of_o our_o english_a history_n from_o the_o year_n 734._o when_o bede_n end_v his_o to_o the_o year_n 957._o be_v just_a that_o they_o be_v only_a thing_n as_o he_o say_v found_v upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o ancient_a man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v old_a wife_n fable_n and_o so_o be_v collect_v together_o in_o one_o book_n dress_v up_o in_o latin_a make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o history_n as_o also_o whether_o what_o florence_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o author_n to_o say_v that_o after_o bede_n death_n the_o english_a history_n cease_v and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o have_v leave_v thing_n to_o posterity_n either_o as_o he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n or_o as_o he_o have_v they_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n 41._o or_o hear_v and_o see_v they_o himself_o deserve_v that_o rash_a censure_n not_o only_o concern_v these_o annal_n now_o publish_v but_o of_o florence_n himself_o viz._n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o text_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n he_o mention_v they_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o great_a facility_n whereas_o florence_n be_v account_v always_o a_o writer_n of_o unquestionable_a diligence_n and_o veracity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n before_o his_o history_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o saxon_a chronicle_n can_v be_v find_v for_o say_v he_o immediate_o after_o ibid._n if_o there_o be_v any_o chronicle_n of_o those_o time_n see_v florence_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 1148._o they_o must_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o archive_v which_o hitherto_o no_o english_a author_n do_v ever_o allege_v or_o have_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v for_o that_o chronicle_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o prologue_n do_v only_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o year_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o invalidate_v the_o credit_n of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o voucher_n to_o warrant_v his_o chronicle_n but_o i_o hope_v this_o translation_n i_o here_o present_v you_o with_o will_v satisfy_v all_o ordinary_a reader_n that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n do_v contain_v much_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a number_n of_o year_n and_o the_o edition_n first_o publish_v by_o mr._n wheelock_n in_o saxon_n and_o latin_a from_o two_o copy_n in_o
talk_v of_o scotish_n annal_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o jona_n or_o ilcomhil_n and_o of_o their_o famous_a book_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o pase_o from_o whence_o hector_n boethius_n pretend_v to_o have_v derive_v the_o principal_a matter_n that_o make_v up_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o history_n nay_o what_o will_v become_v of_o their_o most_o creditable_a writer_n john_n fordun_n who_o bottom_n much_o of_o his_o history_n on_o the_o legend_n of_o s._n brendane_n and_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n that_o i_o know_v of_o between_o these_o book_n now_o mention_v and_o our_o saxon_a annal_n but_o that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v see_v i_o mean_v the_o original_n in_o our_o library_n and_o be_v also_o publish_v both_o in_o saxon_n and_o latin_a and_o be_v here_o translate_v into_o english_a in_o this_o ensue_a history_n whilst_o they_o be_v not_o and_o if_o hector_n boethius_n ever_o see_v they_o be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o since_o a_o most_o reverend_a doctor_n and_o now_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n have_v produce_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o render_v it_o high_o suspicious_a 40._o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o book_n at_o all_o and_o if_o so_o i_o wonder_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o their_o ancient_n scotish_n history_n and_o their_o long_a bedroll_n of_o king_n before_o fergus_n the_o second_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o author_n objection_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o short_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o they_o the_o three_o of_o which_o be_v that_o our_o author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v because_o they_o be_v englishman_n if_o this_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n i_o may_v turn_v his_o own_o cannon_n upon_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o no_o more_o be_v his_o writer_n who_o deny_v this_o homage_n because_o they_o be_v scots-man_n and_o if_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v i_o will_v fain_o have_v any_o learned_a gentleman_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o show_v i_o a_o foreign_a historian_n who_o live_v near_o those_o time_n that_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o his_o last_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o trivial_a since_o i_o have_v here_o make_v use_v of_o no_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v write_v before_o the_o conquest_n when_o there_o be_v no_o war_n at_o all_o between_o the_o two_o nation_n but_o rather_o a_o strict_a amity_n or_o league_n against_o their_o common_a enemy_n the_o dane_n or_o else_o from_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n author_n that_o live_v and_o write_v as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v in_o the_o very_a time_n when_o those_o homage_n they_o mention_v be_v do_v which_o whether_o they_o be_v for_o scotland_n itself_o or_o else_o for_o northumberland_n and_o cumberland_n which_o they_o then_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v further_o consider_v in_o my_o next_o volume_n if_o god_n shall_v permit_v i_o to_o finish_v it_o but_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o find_v the_o english-saxon_a chronicle_n to_o be_v very_o dry_a in_o many_o place_n it_o give_v we_o only_o a_o account_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o battle_n they_o fight_v against_o one_o another_o without_o ever_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o fall_v out_o the_o monk_n of_o those_o time_n for_o want_v of_o civil_a affair_n or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o those_o of_o the_o cabinet_n fill_v up_o their_o annal_n only_o with_o fight_v and_o devotion_n i_o see_v it_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o pursue_v in_o great_a part_n the_o method_n that_o bede_n have_v lay_v down_o throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o to_o insert_v some_o thing_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o make_v this_o history_n more_o useful_a as_o well_o as_o divert_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o the_o civil_a with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n which_o be_v often_o unite_v into_o one_o mycel-synod_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n wherein_o be_v make_v not_o only_o civil_a law_n but_o also_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n or_o constitution_n respect_v religion_n and_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o reformation_n of_o manner_n i_o have_v set_v down_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whenever_o i_o think_v they_o contain_v any_o matter_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a notice_n and_o as_o for_o those_o synod_n or_o council_n which_o be_v whole_o ecclesiastical_a though_o i_o have_v not_o always_o express_o give_v you_o all_o the_o canon_n they_o make_v yet_o i_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o far_a satisfaction_n to_o that_o rich_a treasury_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n to_o which_o i_o have_v likewise_o not_o only_o add_v the_o succession_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v find_v they_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n but_o have_v insert_v from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o writer_n whatever_o i_o can_v find_v relate_v to_o they_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n remarkable_a for_o learning_n or_o piety_n especial_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n who_o succession_n i_o have_v often_o supply_v from_o other_o author_n wherein_o the_o annal_n be_v silent_a nor_o have_v i_o omit_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o great_a monastery_n as_o i_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o annal_n no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o foundation_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n set_v down_o in_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n yet_o still_o confine_v myself_o to_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v value_v at_o 500_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la or_o more_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dissolution_n and_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o antiquity_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o nation_n will_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o needless_a any_o more_o than_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o two_o famous_a university_n of_o which_o i_o have_v here_o give_v you_o the_o early_a account_n i_o can_v find_v neither_o do_v i_o suppose_v it_o will_v prove_v tedious_a if_o i_o have_v here_o likewise_o put_v down_o the_o story_n of_o some_o miracle_n relate_v by_o bede_n and_o other_o monk_n since_o i_o have_v do_v it_o with_o moderation_n and_o where_o the_o contexture_n of_o this_o work_n will_v have_v seem_v lame_a and_o imperfect_a without_o it_o and_o i_o only_o give_v they_o you_o just_a as_o i_o find_v they_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o make_v what_o judgement_n he_o please_v of_o they_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v that_o divers_a of_o those_o relation_n swallow_v by_o bede_n and_o other_o author_n of_o note_n be_v true_a they_o have_v be_v since_o discover_v by_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n to_o carry_v evident_a mark_n of_o forgery_n along_o with_o they_o such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n which_o have_v be_v examine_v with_o great_a accuracy_n by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n 1._o in_o his_o origines_fw-la britannicae_n so_o that_o though_o i_o have_v both_o from_o he_o and_o other_o say_v somewhat_o upon_o that_o subject_a yet_o i_o must_v still_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o if_o he_o desire_v far_a satisfaction_n either_o in_o gratify_v his_o curiosity_n or_o inform_v his_o judgement_n but_o to_o the_o forego_n relation_n i_o must_v needs_o here_o add_v that_o of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n alban_n which_o though_o the_o learned_a author_n last_o name_v in_o his_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o say_a book_n have_v with_o great_a learning_n prove_v it_o if_o not_o true_a yet_o at_o least_o probable_a i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o if_o i_o far_o examine_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o story_n for_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a roman_a martyrology_n and_o his_o suffer_v here_o be_v also_o mention_v by_o constantius_n presbyter_n who_o live_v above_o one_o hundred_o year_n before_o bede_n from_o who_o i_o have_v borrow_v this_o yet_o i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a history_n of_o those_o time_n 6._o in_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v happen_v for_o bede_n place_v the_o suffer_v of_o st._n alban_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o after_o the_o recovery_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o allectus_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o chronology_n that_o carausius_n the_o usurper_n have_v anno_fw-la dom._n 286._o rebel_v against_o the_o roman_a emperor_n hold_v britain_n under_o his_o power_n for_o near_o seven_o
in_o those_o dark_a time_n for_o near_a 500_o year_n follow_v as_o the_o reverend_n dr._n burnet_n now_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n have_v learned_o prove_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a treatise_n of_o lactantius_n nor_o do_v the_o monk_n fail_v of_o find_v their_o account_n in_o this_o design_n since_o nothing_o contribute_v more_o than_o this_o and_o such_o like_a legend_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o their_o tomb_n which_o superstition_n how_o much_o it_o advance_v the_o worldly_a power_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o those_o time_n he_o must_v be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a history_n of_o those_o age_n not_o to_o understand_v have_v now_o i_o hope_v go_v through_o all_o those_o thing_n i_o think_v necessary_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o i_o have_v little_a else_o remain_v but_o to_o ask_v his_o pardon_n for_o not_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n some_o short_a note_n or_o content_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n which_o though_o i_o confess_v several_a historian_n have_v do_v yet_o i_o think_v it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v spare_v here_o first_o because_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o spoil_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o margin_n and_o beside_o this_o volume_n be_v write_v in_o a_o exact_a chronological_a order_n it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a for_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o will_v but_o please_v to_o remember_v near_o the_o year_n about_o which_o any_o thing_n he_o will_v find_v happen_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n he_o will_v know_v by_o turn_v over_o but_o two_o or_o three_o page_n and_o further_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n stand_v in_o roman_a figure_n in_o the_o margin_n do_v in_o many_o place_n fill_v that_o space_n which_o those_o content_n usual_o take_v up_o but_o if_o these_o reason_n by_o some_o may_v not_o be_v think_v sufficient_a a_o good_a friend_n of_o i_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n for_o your_o sake_n as_o well_o as_o my_o ease_n to_o make_v a_o exact_a table_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n by_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o can_v miss_v ready_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o volume_n either_o as_o to_o person_n place_n or_o thing_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v this_o history_n as_o divert_v as_o i_o can_v by_o variety_n of_o matter_n as_o also_o by_o insert_v into_o it_o whatsoever_o relation_n i_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o old_a historian_n that_o be_v not_o utter_o improbable_a and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v uneasy_a because_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o keep_v up_o alike_o pleasant_a and_o agreeable_a since_o the_o dryness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o barrenness_n of_o those_o few_o author_n i_o find_v in_o some_o period_n will_v not_o always_o equal_o afford_v it_o any_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o in_o a_o long_a journey_n it_o shall_v be_v alike_o pleasant_a travel_v through_o dark_a and_o narrow_a lane_n as_o over_o a_o free_a and_o open_a champaign_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o i_o must_v needs_o stand_v oblige_v to_o you_o in_o for_o your_o pardon_n and_o that_o be_v the_o many_o errata_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o first_o four_o book_n for_o be_v out_o of_o town_n when_o near_o half_a of_o it_o be_v wrought_v off_o i_o can_v not_o supervise_v it_o myself_o and_o though_o i_o commit_v the_o correction_n of_o those_o sheet_n to_o a_o person_n on_o who_o i_o can_v as_o i_o have_v do_v before_o safe_o rely_v for_o his_o ability_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o trust_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o author_n sense_n so_o well_o as_o himself_o nor_o consequent_o to_o mend_v it_o if_o any_o where_o too_o obscure_a or_o mistake_v and_o i_o can_v as_o i_o will_v answer_v so_o well_o for_o the_o care_n of_o my_o amanuensis_fw-la in_o his_o write_n or_o point_v and_o i_o must_v add_v this_o also_o that_o some_o printer_n be_v not_o always_o so_o careful_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o amend_v their_o own_o fault_n though_o never_o so_o exact_o correct_v by_o those_o to_o who_o their_o sheet_n be_v entrust_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o general_a introduction_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n since_o the_o late_a learned_a doctor_n howell_n and_o doctor_n brady_n the_o former_a in_o his_o second_o and_o three_o part_n of_o his_o general_n history_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o latter_a in_o his_o general_n preface_n and_o first_o book_n of_o his_o complete_a history_n of_o england_n have_v give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o political_a government_n and_o law_n in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o island_n we_o now_o call_v england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o also_o of_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n as_o far_o as_o the_o norman_a conquest_n this_o undertake_n of_o i_o will_v look_v very_o imperfect_a if_o i_o shall_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n follow_v their_o method_n and_o prefix_v before_o it_o something_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n i_o have_v therefore_o make_v bold_a to_o borrow_v from_o mr._n selden_n and_o those_o other_o author_n who_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a whatsoever_o i_o think_v be_v necessary_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o design_n and_o also_o add_v those_o thing_n that_o i_o find_v they_o have_v either_o omit_v or_o mistake_v and_o which_o require_v more_o large_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o order_n to_o render_v this_o work_n as_o useful_a as_o possible_a i_o can_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o britain_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o julius_n caesar_n into_o this_o island_n of_o which_o we_o have_v scarce_o any_o account_n but_o what_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n which_o be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o fabulous_a that_o there_o be_v little_a reliance_n upon_o what_o he_o say_v save_v that_o in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v govern_v by_o king_n and_o often_o canton_v into_o several_a kingdom_n for_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o under_o one_o monarch_n as_o he_o frequent_o affirm_v i_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o doubt_v it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o genius_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n where_o all_o the_o male_a issue_n inherit_v alike_o to_o suffer_v the_o elder_a son_n to_o go_v away_o with_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n but_o likewise_o it_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o caesar_n account_n of_o this_o island_n when_o he_o come_v first_o hither_o which_o he_o say_v he_o find_v divide_v into_o several_a distinct_a principality_n and_o state_n but_o if_o any_o part_n of_o geoffrey_n relation_n be_v true_a that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v so_o which_o he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o law_n of_o molmutius_n viz._n that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o whatever_o guilty_a person_n shall_v fly_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v secure_a from_o their_o prosecutor_n because_o we_o find_v that_o custom_n very_o ancient_a not_o only_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n but_o indeed_o all_o other_o nation_n the_o jew_n not_o except_v next_o that_o the_o public_a way_n lead_v to_o the_o say_a temple_n and_o the_o city_n wherein_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v free_a and_o safe_a and_o last_o that_o such_o a_o proportion_n of_o land_n shall_v maintain_v so_o many_o plough_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o husbandry_n which_o be_v very_o natural_a in_o a_o country_n where_o not_o only_o the_o soil_n but_o the_o laziness_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n rendrâ—d_v it_o more_o apt_a for_o graze_v than_o tillage_n but_o i_o can_v forbear_v observe_v how_o little_a stress_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o geoffrey_n account_n of_o the_o law_n of_o those_o british_a prince_n since_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o another_o sett_n of_o law_n suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o queen_n martia_n which_o he_o say_v be_v afterward_o translate_v by_o king_n alfred_n out_o of_o the_o british_a langâ—age_n be_v by_o he_o insert_v into_o his_o body_n of_o saxon_a law_n under_o the_o title_n of_o meâ—rchen-lage_n the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o derivation_n mr._n camden_n have_v very_o well_o discover_v by_o show_v that_o this_o word_n have_v not_o its_o original_a from_o queen_n martia_n but_o from_o the_o saxon_a word_n mearc_n signify_v a_o limit_v or_o boundary_a from_o whence_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n have_v its_o name_n and_o be_v so_o call_v from_o its_o situation_n as_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n but_o as_o for_o the_o british_a
judge_n or_o magistrate_n where_o though_o he_o confound_v the_o king_n judge_n and_o counsellor_n who_o presence_n there_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o not_o be_v any_o constituent_a part_n or_o member_n thereof_o with_o the_o bishop_n aldermen_z and_o thanes_z without_o who_o consent_n no_o law_n can_v be_v make_v yet_o he_o grant_v we_o enough_o in_o reckon_v other_o thanes_z and_o magistrate_n to_o have_v have_v place_n there_o beside_o the_o king_n be_v and_o who_o i_o conceive_v have_v a_o right_a to_o appear_v there_o without_o any_o particular_a summons_n to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o sure_o all_o these_o be_v not_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la now_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o i_o hope_v establish_v a_o true_a notion_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n then_o constitute_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wittenagemotes_a of_o those_o time_n i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o man_n who_o then_o most_o proper_o represent_v the_o commons_o of_o england_n procuratores_fw-la viz._n the_o deputy_n of_o city_n and_o great_a town_n and_o though_o i_o confess_v these_o be_v not_o ordinary_o mention_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a saxon_a law_n or_o charter_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v comprehend_v sometime_o under_o the_o title_n of_o procuratores_fw-la i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o annal_n 4._o of_o winchelcomb_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o charter_n of_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n bear_v date_n anno_fw-la dom._n 811._o where_o all_o the_o order_n of_o man_n summon_v to_o be_v present_a at_o that_o assembly_n be_v thus_o particular_o recite_v by_o that_o king_n viz._n merciorum_fw-la optimates_fw-la episcopos_fw-la principes_fw-la comites_fw-la procuratores_fw-la meósque_fw-la propinquos_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la cuthredum_fw-la regem_fw-la cantuariorum_n átque_fw-la suthredum_fw-la regem_fw-la oriental_n saxon._n cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la testes_fw-la nostris_fw-la synodalubus_fw-la conciliabulis_fw-la aderant_fw-la now_o i_o will_v be_v glad_o inform_v by_o any_o man_n well_o conversant_a in_o antiquity_n what_o the_o word_n procuratores_fw-la can_v here_o signify_v after_o comites_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v the_o deputy_n or_o representative_n of_o the_o city_n and_o town_n of_o mercia_n the_o like_a word_n be_v also_o find_v in_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n athelstan_n date_v anno_fw-la 931._o of_o certain_a land_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o abington_n which_o charter_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o great_a register_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o abbey_n and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o conclude_v thus_o 5â—_n haec_fw-la charta_fw-la in_o villa_n regali_fw-la quae_fw-la aetwelope_n nuncupatur_fw-la episcopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la ducibus_fw-la patriae_fw-la procuratoribus_fw-la regiâ_fw-la dapsilitate_fw-la ovantibus_fw-la perscripta_fw-la est_fw-la by_o which_o patriae_fw-la procuratoribus_fw-la abovementioned_a i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o the_o deputy_n or_o representative_n of_o the_o city_n and_o chief_a town_n who_o then_o send_v member_n to_o those_o general_a council_n tho_o of_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n these_o procuratores_fw-la or_o deputy_n of_o city_n and_o town_n than_o consist_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v hard_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n to_o determine_v when_o the_o original_a record_n of_o those_o council_n wherein_o they_o appear_v be_v lose_v and_o that_o we_o have_v so_o obscure_a a_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o saxon_a law_n and_o charter_n but_o if_o i_o may_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o guess_v there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o citizen_n choose_v for_o each_o city_n as_o at_o this_o day_n but_o only_o their_o chief_a magistrate_n ruler_n or_o alderman_n which_o be_v single_a person_n and_o not_o many_o for_o there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o alderman_n in_o a_o town_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v call_v port-gerefas_a now_o port-reves_n in_o divers_a place_n who_o may_v appear_v for_o they_o of_o course_n or_o be_v constant_o choose_v on_o purpose_n but_o if_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n athelstan_n abovecit_v be_v true_a as_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v its_o authority_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o ordinary_a borough_n be_v then_o represent_v by_o two_o burgess_n in_o parliament_n as_o at_o this_o day_n but_o that_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o most_o considerable_a citizen_n may_v then_o all_o pass_v and_o be_v include_v under_o the_o general_n name_n of_o witan_n or_o wites_z call_v in_o latin_a sapientes_fw-la i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a du_fw-mi fresne_n â—00_o who_o in_o his_o glossary_n assure_v we_o that_o ancient_o among_o the_o lombard_n sapientes_fw-la in_o italia_n appellabantur_fw-la civitatum_fw-la primarii_fw-la quorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la respublicae_fw-la gerebantur_fw-la i._n e._n that_o among_o the_o lombard_n in_o italy_n the_o chief_a citizen_n be_v call_v wiseman_n by_o who_o counsel_n public_a affair_n be_v transact_v and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v hieron_n rubeus_n who_o in_o his_o history_n of_o ravenna_n under_o anno_fw-la 1297._o have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n concern_v these_o sapientes_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la longè_fw-la anteà _fw-la illud_fw-la nomen_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la longabardarum_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la ut_fw-la colligere_fw-la licet_fw-la ex_fw-la ottone_n &_o acerbo_fw-la morena_n in_o historia_n rerum_fw-la lundevetium_n which_o authority_n though_o fetch_v as_o far_o as_o italy_n be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o title_n to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o english_a saxon_n of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o the_o lombard_n since_o as_o grotius_n have_v learned_o prove_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o gothic_a history_n the_o lombard_n be_v but_o one_o stirp_v or_o tribe_n of_o those_o ancient_a goth_n from_o who_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n the_o english_a saxon_n be_v also_o derive_v but_o that_o these_o citizen_n of_o city_n in_o those_o time_n may_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o wites_z or_o sapientes_fw-la as_o well_o for_o their_o prudence_n as_o riches_n appear_v from_o the_o charter_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n in_o the_o great_a chartulary_a of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n 97._o now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n which_o begin_v thus_o edward_n ce_v great_a willem_n and_o leodtan_n &_o aelfy_a porte-reven_a and_o alle_fw-mi my_o burh-thanes_a on_o lunden_a frindlic_n this_o though_o saxon_n yet_o be_v so_o near_o the_o english_a of_o our_o own_o time_n i_o need_v not_o translate_v only_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n be_v then_o so_o considerable_a as_o in_o this_o charter_n to_o have_v have_v the_o title_n of_o thanes_z as_o they_o be_v often_o call_v barones_n the_o london_n in_o our_o ancient_a historian_n after_o the_o conquest_n and_o as_o for_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n in_o those_o time_n it_o have_v not_o only_o a_o chief_a magistrate_n call_v in_o latin_a praepositus_fw-la in_o saxon_a port-gerefa_a as_o mr._n somner_n in_o his_o antiquity_n of_o canterbury_n inform_v we_o 65._o but_o also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o saxon_a deed_n write_v some_o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o contain_v a_o exchange_n of_o certain_a land_n and_o house_n in_o that_o city_n make_v between_o the_o family_n i._n e._n monk_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o crihtan_n of_o that_o city_n be_v merchant_n or_o chapman_n and_o you_o have_v already_o see_v that_o a_o merchant_n have_v thrice_o pass_v the_o sea_n be_v account_v equal_a to_o a_o thane_n and_o can_v any_o one_o then_o reasonable_o doubt_v that_o person_n of_o that_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v choose_v representative_n of_o their_o city_n in_o the_o saxon_a great_a council_n nor_o can_v i_o forbear_v cite_v before_o i_o close_o up_o this_o subject_a that_o remarkable_a authority_n out_o of_o 3._o sulcardus_n manuscript_n chartulary_a of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n where_o there_o be_v enter_v a_o charter_n of_o king_n william_n the_o first_o bearing_z date_n an._n dom._n 1071._o and_o after_o the_o king_n have_v subscribe_v his_o own_o name_n to_o it_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v add_v many_o of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o temporal_a nobility_n and_o then_o instead_o of_o cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la this_o clause_n be_v subjoin_v viz._n time_n multis_fw-la praetereà _fw-la illustrissimìs_fw-la virorum_fw-la personis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la principibus_fw-la diversi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la omissis_fw-la qui_fw-la huic_fw-la confirmationi_fw-la piissimo_fw-la affectu_fw-la testes_fw-la &_o fautores_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hii_n autèm_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la à _fw-la regiâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la è_fw-la deversis_fw-la provinciis_fw-la &_o vrbibus_fw-la ad_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la synodum_fw-la pro_fw-la causis_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la christianae_n ecclesiae_fw-la audiendis_fw-la &_o tractandis_fw-la ad_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la celeberrimum_fw-la coenobium_fw-la quod_fw-la westmonasterium_fw-la
this_o charter_n not_o only_o by_o the_o consent_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n earl_n and_o all_o his_o other_o faithful_a subject_n which_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a fideles_fw-la though_o dr._n brady_n understand_v it_o only_o of_o military_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v there_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o much_o large_a sense_n and_o must_v comprehend_v all_o the_o lesser_a thanes_z or_o freeholders_n abovementioned_a as_o also_o the_o deputy_n or_o representative_n of_o city_n and_o town_n of_o which_o fideles_fw-la sir_n henry_n spleman_n understand_v omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o principis_fw-la alicujus_fw-la ditione_n sunt_fw-la vulgò_fw-la subjecti_fw-la he_o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o historiis_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la fideles_fw-la regis_fw-la and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n take_v ancient_o in_o the_o court-leet_n as_o the_o same_o author_n show_v we_o 1._o tu_fw-la j._n s._n jurabis_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la ista_fw-la die_fw-la in_o anteà _fw-la eris_fw-la fidelis_n &_o legalis_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la haeredibus_fw-la &_o fidelitatem_fw-la &_o legalitatem_fw-la ei_fw-la portabis_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o membro_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr terreno_n honore_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la tu_fw-la eorum_fw-la malum_fw-la aut_fw-la damnum_fw-la nec_fw-la noveris_fw-la nec_fw-la audiveris_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la defend_v id_fw-la est_fw-la prohibes_fw-la pro_fw-la posse_fw-la tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o though_o i_o grant_v this_o word_n fideles_fw-la be_v after_o the_o conquest_n frequent_o use_v for_o a_o military_a tenant_n or_o vassal_n yet_o do_v it_o likewise_o even_o then_o often_o extend_v further_o than_o to_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la only_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v from_o the_o very_a authority_n he_o give_v we_o in_o his_o own_o glossary_a under_o the_o title_n fideles_fw-la be_v it_o now_o worth_a while_n to_o dispute_v that_o point_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v out_o that_o the_o fidelium_fw-la multitudo_fw-la mention_v in_o king_n athelwolf_n charter_n abovecit_v and_o the_o omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la in_o these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la which_o when_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o phrase_n erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n i_o can_v also_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n to_o the_o same_o effect_v out_o of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n under_o the_o year_n 994_o and_o 1002._o in_o both_o which_o it_o be_v say_v express_o tha_z gaeredde_a se_n king_n and_o his_o wit_n a_o that_o be_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o wites_z or_o wiseman_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o dane_n and_o to_o raise_v a_o tax_n for_o that_o end_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v i_o think_v this_o dispute_n about_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o make_v of_o law_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o which_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n now_o exercise_n that_o be_v the_o king_n make_v the_o law_n yet_o by_o and_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o year-book_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o b._n and_o if_o such_o their_o assent_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a can_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n deny_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v essential_a in_o the_o make_n of_o these_o law_n and_o therefore_o bracton_n understand_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o write_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o cam_n legis_fw-la vigorem_fw-la habeat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la magnatum_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la communi_fw-la sponsione_n authoritate_fw-la principis_fw-la praecedente_fw-la jaste_fw-la fuerit_fw-la definitum_fw-la &_o approbatum_fw-la i._n e._n that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v right_o decree_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n and_o the_o general_n agreement_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o prince_n authority_n precede_v carry_v thenceforth_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o great_a man_n time_n the_o king_n give_v his_o consent_n to_o law_n first_o by_o order_v they_o to_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o his_o council_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o parliament_n when_o they_o meet_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n either_o to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v they_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o charter_n and_o act_n of_o pardon_n at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o be_v pass_v and_o confirm_v by_o both_o house_n and_o for_o this_o see_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o statute_n of_o westminster_n the_o three_o as_o for_o the_o judicial_a power_n of_o this_o witena-gemote_a in_o banish_v great_a and_o notorious_a offender_n against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n who_o crime_n be_v either_o not_o direct_o treason_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o their_o person_n be_v too_o great_a for_o any_o other_o less_o court_n of_o judicature_n you_o may_v find_v divers_a example_n in_o our_o annal_n and_o historian_n viz._n under_o the_o year_n 1048_o 1052_o 1055._o but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o great_a lord_n or_o nobleman_n condemn_v to_o death_n or_o attaint_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n till_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n have_v now_o show_v the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v always_o necessary_a and_o concurrent_a i_o do_v not_o say_v coordinate_a with_o that_o of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o what_o other_o power_n they_o constant_o then_o use_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o come_v to_o observe_v the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o both_o church_n and_o state_n in_o their_o mycel-synod_n or_o witenagemotes_a which_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o supremacy_n our_o english-saxon_a king_n then_o exercise_v in_o church_n matter_n as_o also_o who_o they_o be_v that_o at_o that_o time_n make_v ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a law_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a lawyer_n late_o decease_v etc._n i_o mean_v mr._n joseph_n washington_n since_o i_o own_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o mend_v what_o have_v be_v write_v by_o so_o excellent_a a_o pen_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o in_o the_o precedent_a page_n he_o have_v give_v some_o instance_n before_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o saxon_n which_o be_v not_o to_o my_o present_a design_n i_o omit_v to_o make_v appear_v in_o some_o measure_n how_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o those_o time_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n i_o will_v exhibit_v say_v he_o a_o very_a few_o instance_n of_o the_o saxon_a time_n during_o the_o heptarchy_n the_o reader_n may_v consult_v many_o more_o at_o his_o leisure_n no_o marvel_n if_o we_o find_v this_o people_n submit_v to_o nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o themselves_o de_fw-fr majoribus_fw-la omnes_fw-la 11._o be_v one_o of_o their_o fundamental_a constitution_n before_o they_o come_v hither_o and_o it_o be_v continue_v here_o to_o this_o day_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v among_o their_o majora_fw-la even_o before_o they_o receive_v christianity_n according_o edwin_n king_n of_o northamberland_n habito_fw-la cum_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la consilio_fw-la renounce_v his_o paganism_n and_o he_o and_o they_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v describe_v in_o bede_n and_o huntingdon_n 188._o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n as_o the_o parliament_n of_o those_o day_n be_v general_o mention_v to_o consist_v of_o after_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v spread_v among_o the_o saxon_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n frequent_o hold_v synod_n without_o the_o laity_n for_o church-visitation_n ubicunque_fw-la and_o make_v constitution_n for_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o they_o obey_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n but_o as_o nothing_o transact_v in_o those_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n bind_v the_o people_n so_o can_v no_o instance_n be_v produce_v of_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o king_n not_o assent_v to_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o those_o time_n these_o synod_n may_v easy_o be_v distinguish_v from_o our_o mycel-synod_n or_o witenagemotes_a not_o only_o by_o the_o matter_n transact_v in_o they_o but_o by_o the_o person_n that_o therein_o preside_v and_o subscribe_v they_o viz._n the_o pope_n legate_n or_o else_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o name_n of_o any_o temporal_a person_n present_v thereat_o when_o they_o be_v mere_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n but_o if_o they_o be_v mix_v as_o well_o for_o temporal_a as_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n both_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n be_v say_v to_o preside_v otherwise_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o before_o the_o union_n of_o the_o
spot_v with_o divers_a colour_n whereas_o the_o ancient_a britain_n as_o some_o write_v do_v not_o paint_v themselves_o with_o various_a colour_n but_o only_o stain_v their_o body_n with_o one_o simple_a colour_n viz._n blue_n we_o must_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o derive_v it_o from_o some_o other_o language_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o britain_n themselves_o but_o other_o nation_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o first_o call_v this_o island_n britain_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v well_o be_v derive_v which_o name_v only_o the_o more_o modern_a greek_a historian_n have_v give_v this_o island_n for_o tho'_o 2._o strabo_n in_o his_o geography_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o since_o this_o word_n be_v a_o adjective_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n insula_n a_o island_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o mr._n camden_n derivation_n of_o it_o will_v scarce_o hold_v good_a yet_o ptolemy_n never_o call_v this_o island_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o island_n lie_v together_o in_o these_o sea_n towards_o the_o north_n he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n insulae_n britannicae_n the_o british_a island_n and_o 16._o pliny_n in_o his_o natural_a history_n speak_v of_o all_o these_o island_n say_v albion_n ipsi_fw-la nomen_fw-la fuit_fw-la cum_fw-la britannicae_n vocarentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la i._n e._n the_o particular_a name_n be_v albion_n but_o the_o island_n together_o be_v call_v british_n but_o mounseur_fw-fr bochart_n in_o his_o most_o learned_a work_n entitle_v 39_o chanaan_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o colony_n and_o language_n of_o the_o phoenician_n have_v give_v we_o a_o more_o probable_a derivation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o britain_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o phoenician_n who_o in_o their_o language_n call_v this_o island_n as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o near_o it_o barat_n anac_n or_o more_o contract_o bratanac_n i._n e._n in_o the_o land_n or_o country_n of_o tin_n or_o lead_n which_o be_v thus_o give_v it_o by_o the_o phoenician_n mariner_n that_o first_o sail_v thither_o and_o discover_v those_o island_n may_v afterward_o by_o the_o greek_n be_v mollify_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o the_o phoenician_n be_v the_o first_o that_o discover_v those_o isle_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v cassiterides_n and_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o mr._n camden_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o scilly_n island_n and_o from_o whence_o as_o 2._o strabo_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o geography_n the_o phoenician_n first_o bring_v tin_n which_o tho'_o they_o vend_v to_o the_o greek_n yet_o keep_v the_o trade_n as_o well_o as_o the_o place_n private_a to_o themselves_o may_v be_v believe_v upon_o these_o authority_n 36._o pliny_n tell_v we_o that_o midocritus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o bring_v lead_v from_o the_o cassiterides_n but_o mounseur_fw-fr bochart_n there_o show_v we_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v melichartus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o phoenician_n hercules_n of_o sanchoniathon_n and_o to_o who_o the_o phoenicians_n attribute_v their_o first_o western_a discovery_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o care_n of_o the_o phoenician_n to_o conceal_v these_o island_n the_o greek_n do_v at_o last_o discover_v they_o tho'_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o certain_a time_n when_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o cassiterides_n which_o signify_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o same_o that_o barat-anac_a do_v in_o the_o phoenician_n viz._n the_o land_n or_o country_n of_o tin_n which_o name_n tho'_o give_v only_o to_o these_o island_n at_o first_o be_v at_o last_o also_o communicate_v to_o the_o adjoin_a country_n now_o call_v cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n from_o whence_o also_o the_o phoenician_n may_v bring_v this_o commodity_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n this_o name_n come_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o island_n thus_o lie_v together_o since_o in_o those_o time_n as_o well_o as_o now_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o may_v be_v mine_n of_o this_o metal_n in_o britain_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o small_a island_n abovementioned_a in_o some_o of_o which_o mr._n camden_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v find_v vein_n of_o this_o metal_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o there_o may_v be_v far_o great_a mine_n of_o it_o in_o former_a age_n tho'_o long_o since_o wear_v out_o but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o mr._n camden_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o britannia_n have_v positive_o assert_v that_o britain_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o therefore_o its_o name_n can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o or_o the_o phoenician_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o polybius_n history_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o render_v into_o english_a thus_o as_o for_o asia_n and_o lybia_n where_o they_o join_v to_o each_o other_o about_o ethiopia_n none_o can_v say_v positive_o to_o this_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o continent_n run_v to_o the_o south_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v encompass_v by_o the_o sea_n so_o likewise_o what_o lie_v between_o tanais_n and_o narbon_n stretch_v northward_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o at_o this_o present_a unless_o hereafter_o by_o diligent_a enquiry_n we_o may_v learn_v something_o of_o it_o they_o that_o speak_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o know_v nothing_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o mere_a fable_n by_o which_o word_n polybius_n only_o mean_v that_o as_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o sea_n encompass_v the_o south_n part_v of_o africa_n so_o it_o be_v unknown_a whether_o the_o north_n part_v of_o europe_n about_o narbon_n be_v likewise_o so_o encompass_v whereas_o mr._n camden_n understand_v the_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a when_o indeed_o they_o relate_v only_o to_o that_o particular_a question_n whether_o the_o northern_a tract_n of_o europe_n be_v environ_v with_o the_o sea_n or_o not_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a improvement_n of_o navigation_n stand_v unresolved_a even_o unto_o this_o day_n but_o that_o polybius_n write_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n appear_v further_a in_o that_o he_o himself_o describe_v the_o fountain_n of_o rhodanus_n and_o ligeris_n with_o many_o other_o place_n of_o gaul_n which_o lie_v all_o above_o narbon_n but_o to_o put_v this_o past_a all_o dispute_n in_o this_o very_o three_o book_n he_o promise_v particular_o to_o write_v of_o the_o further_o or_o western_a sea_n as_o also_o of_o the_o britannic_a island_n for_o so_o he_o call_v they_o and_o of_o their_o manner_n of_o make_v tin_n which_o promise_v of_o his_o require_v more_o than_o a_o cursory_a knowledge_n to_o perform_v since_o he_o say_v that_o the_o trade_n into_o those_o sea_n be_v then_o very_o great_a now_o that_o he_o also_o perform_v this_o promise_n appear_v from_o ii_o strabo_n where_o polybius_n be_v cite_v as_o compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o pytheas_n dicaearchus_n and_o eratosthenes_n concern_v the_o magnitude_n of_o britain_n but_o that_o these_o island_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o greek_n long_o before_o polybius_n time_n appear_v also_o from_o herodotus_n who_o confess_v he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o island_n cassiterides_n from_o whence_o tin_n be_v bring_v that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o know_v they_o any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o report_n and_o if_o these_o small_a island_n be_v then_o discover_v can_v any_o one_o believe_v that_o so_o great_a a_o island_n as_o britain_n which_o lie_v so_o near_o they_o can_v remain_v undiscovered_a but_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n of_o this_o island_n since_o of_o all_o that_o may_v be_v count_v learning_n nothing_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o this_o nor_o be_v it_o often_o of_o any_o great_a use_n when_o know_v i_o shall_v therefore_o now_o proceed_v to_o somewhat_o more_o solid_a and_o useful_a and_o try_v if_o we_o can_v discover_v who_o be_v the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n but_o since_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o profane_a history_n be_v silent_a in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o tell_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v the_o first_o colony_n hither_o only_o thus_o much_o seem_v probable_a that_o europe_n be_v people_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o jophet_n either_o from_o one_o alanus_fw-la who_o nenniuâ—_n suppose_n to_o have_v be_v his_o grandson_n or_o else_o from_o gomer_n his_o son_n from_o who_o
name_n of_o his_o king_n and_o their_o course_n of_o succession_n in_o many_o place_n but_o also_o refer_v they_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v reign_v add_v also_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n wherever_o he_o think_v geoffrey_n to_o be_v deficient_a but_o without_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o any_o author_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v they_o so_o that_o since_o we_o have_v indeed_o no_o better_a authority_n than_o geoffrey_n himself_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v the_o fault_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o chronology_n which_o mr._n white_a have_v give_v we_o of_o these_o king_n reign_n though_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v diverse_a absurdity_n in_o it_o but_o this_o much_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o disagreement_n of_o these_o author_n about_o the_o name_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o fancy_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o what_o they_o write_v whence_o proceed_v so_o great_a a_o confusion_n in_o this_o part_n of_o their_o british_a history_n that_o no_o body_n can_v certain_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o hence_o unless_o that_o they_o be_v all_o mistake_v nor_o be_v it_o only_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o king_n name_n and_o succession_n that_o we_o here_o find_v fault_n with_o but_o the_o great_a improbability_n i_o may_v say_v impossibility_n of_o divers_a matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v by_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o british_a king_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o of_o king_n ebrane_n send_v his_o thirty_o daughter_n to_o find_v husband_n in_o italy_n which_o story_n plain_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o sabine_n deny_v their_o daughter_n to_o those_o people_n which_o romulus_n many_o year_n after_o get_v together_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o story_n of_o morindus_n be_v devour_v by_o a_o sea-monster_n whereas_o neither_o our_o sea_n nor_o river_n do_v now_o or_o ever_o do_v afford_v any_o such_o noxious_a creature_n divers_a other_o more_o improbable_a relation_n because_o i_o will_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o foolery_n i_o have_v here_o omit_v beside_o all_o which_o the_o very_a name_n of_o many_o of_o these_o king_n such_o as_o jaco_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o james_n in_o english_a molmutius_n morindus_n as_o also_o archigallo_n gorbonian_n ennianus_fw-la geruntius_n fulgentius_n androgeus_n archimalus_fw-la rodianus_n sufficient_o betray_v some_o a_o phoenician_n some_o a_o grecian_a and_o some_o a_o roman_a original_a and_o can_v never_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o british_a originals_n last_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o part_n of_o the_o british_a history_n especial_o from_o elidure_n to_o lud_n and_o all_o other_o history_n for_o whereas_o these_o common_o be_v barren_a of_o particular_a transaction_n in_o their_o beginning_n and_o afterward_o enlarge_v themselves_o still_o more_o and_o more_o the_o further_o they_o proceed_v this_o history_n be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o the_o far_o we_o go_v the_o more_o confuse_a we_o find_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o less_o there_o be_v record_v of_o their_o action_n for_o from_o elidure_n to_o lud_n there_o be_v nine_o and_o twenty_o king_n of_o who_o nothing_o almost_o be_v record_v but_o their_o bare_a name_n and_o which_o be_v also_o very_o remarkable_a from_o this_o elidure_n geoffrey_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n what_o we_o find_v of_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v add_v by_o those_o that_o write_v long_o after_o he_o who_o have_v do_v it_o very_o preposterous_o allow_v not_o above_o ten_o year_n one_o with_o another_o to_o thirty_o king_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v reign_v in_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o this_o history_n it_o seem_v more_o rational_a to_o believe_v these_o king_n not_o to_o have_v succeed_v each_o other_o but_o many_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v contemporary_a ruler_n of_o particular_a province_n of_o this_o island_n i_o shall_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n with_o mr._n milton_n word_n concern_v these_o king_n thus_o far_o have_v we_o go_v rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o his_o assertor_n though_o for_o the_o reason_n abovementioned_a i_o have_v not_o think_v it_o beside_o my_o purpose_n to_o relate_v what_o i_o have_v find_v whereto_o i_o neither_o oblige_v the_o belief_n of_o other_o person_n nor_o shall_v over-hasty_o subscribe_v my_o own_o yet_o grant_v these_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v be_v true_a but_o invent_v by_o the_o author_n abovementioned_a yet_o since_o even_o romance_n as_o well_o as_o true_a history_n may_v furnish_v we_o with_o observation_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o not_o only_o in_o the_o humour_n and_o passion_n of_o mankind_n but_o also_o in_o the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o effect_n of_o human_a action_n and_o since_o ambition_n lust_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n be_v common_o in_o their_o turn_n the_o motive_n that_o incite_v prince_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o reason_n let_v we_o look_v back_o and_o survey_v some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a action_n of_o those_o prince_n who_o history_n we_o have_v here_o cite_v from_o those_o frequent_a division_n we_o here_o read_v to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n between_o several_a brother_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o britain_n have_v no_o notion_n of_o any_o right_n in_o the_o elder_a brother_n to_o command_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n no_o not_o after_o they_o become_v christian_n the_o welsh_a prince_n still_o divide_v their_o territory_n among_o all_o their_o son_n alike_o though_o we_o may_v see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o course_n by_o their_o make_a war_n upon_o each_o other_o about_o their_o particular_a share_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o sovereignty_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v undivided_a and_o the_o more_o share_v there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o more_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o civil_a war_n and_o division_n nor_o have_v any_o prove_v more_o fatal_a than_o those_o among_o brother_n of_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_a example_n not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o other_o history_n from_o so_o many_o king_n be_v depose_v for_o their_o tyranny_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a britain_n though_o under_o a_o monarchy_n yet_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v their_o king_n by_o become_a tyrant_n to_o make_v their_o people_n slave_n but_o know_v how_o to_o cast_v off_o that_o yoke_n when_o it_o grow_v insupportable_a last_o from_o cassibelan_n be_v make_v a_o king_n by_o the_o people_n for_o his_o valour_n and_o worth_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o hereditary_a yet_o the_o estate_n do_v then_o reserve_v a_o power_n to_o themselves_o during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n to_o place_n in_o the_o throne_n that_o prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a who_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v most_o able_a to_o defend_v they_o either_o against_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a enemy_n as_o this_o prince_n in_o the_o war_n with_o caesar_n evidence_v to_o the_o world_n i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o add_v these_o few_o political_a observation_n that_o the_o reader_n as_o well_o as_o myself_o may_v profit_v somewhat_o by_o read_v a_o history_n otherwise_o so_o dry_a and_o uninstructive_a the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n ii_o contain_v the_o annal_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o land_v of_o julius_n caesar_n to_o the_o roman_n total_a desertion_n thereof_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n have_v in_o the_o former_a book_n deduce_v the_o succession_n of_o british_a king_n as_o well_o as_o i_o be_v able_a from_o brute_n to_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o cassibelan_n in_o who_o time_n caesar_n land_a in_o britain_n and_o have_v hitherto_o wander_v through_o divers_a age_n of_o fiction_n or_o uncertainty_n at_o best_a like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n who_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o his_o road_n yet_o be_v still_o force_v to_o travel_v on_o till_o daylight_n overtake_v he_o so_o we_o have_v hitherto_o go_v forward_o though_o in_o the_o dark_a be_v at_o last_o arrive_v at_o a_o period_n which_o will_v give_v we_o a_o more_o certain_a light_n into_o our_o british_a history_n though_o no_o roman_a or_o greek_a historian_n do_v ever_o undertake_v to_o write_v a_o history_n on_o purpose_n concern_v this_o island_n during_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n govern_v here_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o lieutenant_n for_o those_o author_n that_o be_v
any_o other_o writer_n ccccxxx_n and_o the_o age_n also_o be_v become_v very_o corrupt_a and_o ignorant_a during_o the_o frequent_a war_n and_o revolution_n that_o happen_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o island_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o other_o remarkable_a in_o this_o last_o age_n for_o piety_n or_o learning_n so_o have_v give_v as_o good_a a_o account_n as_o i_o be_o able_a and_o as_o the_o break_a history_n of_o those_o time_n will_v allow_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o britain_n and_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a during_o the_o space_n of_o near_o 490_o year_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v to_o do_v here_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o book_n give_v you_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o lamentable_a state_n of_o this_o part_n of_o britain_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o britain_n have_v set_v up_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n iii_o from_o its_o desertion_n by_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o christianity_n by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n be_v one_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o year_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o period_n of_o this_o first_o volume_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o say_v somewhat_o by_o way_n of_o introduction_n before_o so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o you_o will_v here_o find_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o desertion_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o roman_n for_o with_o the_o roman_a empire_n fall_v also_o what_o before_o be_v chief_o roman_a learning_n valour_n eloquence_n and_o civility_n and_o consequent_o history_n too_o which_o be_v but_o the_o product_n of_o these_o all_o which_o at_o first_o increase_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o encouragement_n do_v also_o diminish_v and_o decline_v upon_o its_o departure_n till_o it_o be_v at_o last_o quite_o extinct_a by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n and_o the_o long_a cruel_a war_n they_o make_v upon_o the_o britain_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o barbarous_a latin_a of_o gildas_n and_o nennius_n which_o be_v the_o only_a authentic_a british_a historian_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a as_o for_o the_o english_a saxon_n they_o be_v at_o first_o so_o illiterate_a that_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o letter_n and_o write_v among_o they_o or_o not_o since_o we_o have_v no_o history_n or_o annal_n of_o their_o time_n elder_a than_o their_o receive_a christianity_n for_o tho'_o there_o be_v some_o few_o stone_n to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n inscribe_v with_o the_o ancient_a runick_a character_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o late_a english_a edition_n of_o mr._n camden_n britannia_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o danish_a monument_n and_o make_v after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n i_o need_v only_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o inscription_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o say_v cumberland_n britannia_n with_o the_o addition_n that_o follow_v it_o so_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n be_v so_o short_a and_o obscure_a in_o many_o place_n and_o that_o the_o relation_n of_o thing_n do_v before_o the_o entrance_n of_o christianity_n among_o they_o be_v contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o in_o point_n of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n since_o they_o be_v only_o deliver_v by_o memory_n and_o tradition_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o very_a uncertain_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o of_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v this_o uncertainty_n to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n but_o also_o in_o those_o of_o the_o britain_n of_o that_o age_n since_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n vortigern_n to_o that_o of_o cadwalladar_n be_v indeed_o the_o dark_a and_o most_o confuse_a part_n of_o all_o the_o british_a or_o welsh_a history_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v force_v in_o this_o period_n not_o only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o author_n who_o live_v long_o after_o the_o thing_n they_o treat_v of_o be_v do_v but_o also_o be_v otherwise_o of_o no_o great_a credit_n such_o as_o nennius_n and_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n who_o we_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o for_o want_v of_o those_o of_o better_a authority_n as_o for_o the_o english_a saxon_a history_n we_o have_v nothing_o more_o ancient_a than_o bede_n and_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o almost_o entire_a since_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v faithful_o as_o far_o as_o it_o go_v yet_o be_v only_a annal_n extract_v out_o of_o bede_n as_o far_o as_o he_o go_v they_o bare_o relate_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n with_o their_o chief_a war_n and_o action_n without_o express_v the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o either_o or_o give_v we_o any_o account_n of_o their_o particular_a law_n and_o original_a constitution_n so_o that_o i_o confess_v they_o can_v prove_v so_o instructive_a to_o humane_a life_n as_o be_v require_v of_o a_o just_a history_n ccccxxxv_n britain_n be_v thus_o desert_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o last_o book_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o return_v no_o more_o and_o have_v cause_v the_o britain_n to_o rebuild_v the_o wall_n in_o the_o manner_n already_o relate_v the_o scot_n and_o pict_n tho'_o in_o manner_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o 12._o yet_o still_o unanimous_a to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v hear_v that_o the_o roman_a force_n be_v withdraw_v land_v in_o shoal_n out_o of_o their_o currogh_n or_o leathern_a vessel_n in_o which_o they_o pass_v over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o irish_a sea_n which_o lie_v next_o britain_n be_v call_v by_o gildas_n the_o scythic_a vale_n these_o upon_o the_o assurance_n that_o the_o roman_n will_v never_o return_v become_v more_o bold_a than_o ever_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o the_o northern_a part_n even_o from_o the_o outmost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n as_o far_o as_o the_o wall_n already_o mention_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o guard_n which_o be_v place_v upon_o it_o to_o defend_v it_o be_v cowardly_a in_o fight_n and_o unable_a to_o fly_v stand_v tremble_v on_o the_o battlement_n keep_v their_o station_n day_n and_o night_n to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n whilst_o the_o enemy_n from_o below_o with_o long_a hook_n pluck_v they_o down_o and_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o ground_n thus_o prevent_v by_o a_o speedy_a death_n those_o languish_a torment_n which_o attend_v their_o countryman_n and_o relation_n in_o short_a both_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o town_n adjoin_v to_o it_o be_v desert_v the_o inhabitant_n save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o long_o secure_v they_o for_o the_o enemy_n pursue_v they_o a_o fresh_a slaughter_n quick_o follow_v more_o bloody_a than_o the_o former_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v torment_v with_o famine_n to_o get_v subsistence_n they_o fall_v upon_o and_o rob_v each_o other_o for_o they_o who_o come_v from_o the_o north_n as_o may_v probable_o be_v suppose_v and_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o enemy_n be_v unable_a to_o pay_v for_o their_o quarter_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o southern_a part_n seize_v what_o they_o can_v find_v from_o whence_o rise_v discord_n and_o quarrel_n among_o they_o and_o thence_o civil_a war_n for_o this_o nation_n as_o gildaâ—_n observe_v tho'_o feeble_a in_o repress_v foreign_a enemy_n yet_o in_o homebred_a quarrel_n be_v very_o bold_a and_o obstinate_a but_o whilst_o they_o thus_o for_o some_o year_n wear_v themselves_o out_o with_o continual_a act_n of_o mutual_a hostility_n the_o famine_n grow_v general_n upon_o all_o ccccxlvi_fw-la so_o that_o those_o half-starved_a man_n that_o remain_v be_v force_v to_o maintain_v their_o life_n with_o what_o they_o can_v get_v by_o hunt_v 13._o so_o that_o at_o last_o the_o miserable_a remnant_n of_o this_o afflict_a people_n have_v now_o no_o other_o remedy_n leave_v be_v constrain_v to_o write_v doleful_a letter_n to_o thus_o aetius_n than_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n in_o gaul_n direct_v to_o aetius_n thrice_o consul_n the_o groan_n of_o the_o britain_n wherein_o they_o thus_o complain_v the_o barbarian_n drive_v we_o to_o the_o sea_n whilst_o the_o sea_n drive_v we_o back_o to_o the_o barbarian_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o death_n we_o must_v be_v either_o slay_v or_o drown_v what_o answer_v they_o receive_v be_v uncertain_a but_o gildas_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o receive_v no_o assistance_n by_o those_o letter_n because_o aetius_n then_o expect_v a_o war_n with_o attilla_fw-la king_n of_o the_o huns._n and_o indeed_o about_o these_o time_n a_o terrible_a
the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o ancient_a time_n we_o shall_v begin_v where_o we_o leave_v off_o in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o show_v you_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o part_n of_o britain_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n become_v by_o degree_n unite_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o the_o do_n of_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o look_v some_o year_n backward_o and_o give_v you_o venerable_a bede_n relation_n how_o pope_n gregory_n surname_v the_o great_a to_o who_o the_o english_a nation_n owe_v its_o conversion_n come_v to_o send_v augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o in_o britain_n which_o he_o thus_o relate_v as_o he_o receive_v it_o down_o by_o tradition_n 1._o the_o report_n be_v that_o many_o merchant_n come_v to_o rome_n great_a store_n of_o commodity_n be_v expose_v in_o the_o marketplace_n to_o be_v sell_v chapman_n flock_v in_o apace_o gregory_n also_o himself_o go_v thither_o though_o rather_o out_o of_o curiosity_n than_o to_o buy_v see_v among_o other_o thing_n certain_a handsome_a boy_n expose_v to_o sale_n who_o when_o he_o behold_v he_o demand_v from_o what_o country_n they_o be_v bring_v and_o answer_v be_v make_v that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n then_o he_o ask_v again_o whether_o those_o islander_n be_v christian_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o be_v heathen_n when_o fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n he_o say_v it_o be_v pity_v the_o father_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v master_n of_o such_o bright_a face_n they_o also_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v call_v angle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o deira_n and_o that_o their_o king_n be_v name_v aella_n on_o each_o of_o which_o name_n bede_n either_o invent_v or_o else_o have_v hear_v that_o pope_n gregory_n make_v divers_a latin_a allusion_n which_o since_o if_o translate_v they_o will_v seem_v dry_a or_o trivial_a to_o most_o reader_n i_o therefore_o pass_v by_o but_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n further_o add_v to_o this_o story_n that_o it_o be_v then_o and_o long_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o sell_v their_o own_o child_n or_o other_o near_a relation_n to_o foreign_a merchant_n which_o show_v they_o then_o to_o have_v be_v either_o extraordinary_a necessitous_a or_o else_o to_o have_v be_v as_o barbarous_a and_o void_a of_o natural_a affection_n as_o the_o negro_n of_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n be_v at_o this_o day_n gregory_n go_v immediate_o to_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o himself_o be_v not_o so_o as_o yet_o entreat_v he_o to_o order_v some_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o who_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v ready_a to_o undertake_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n in_o case_n it_o will_v please_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v he_o who_o although_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v his_o request_n yet_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v so_o far_o from_o that_o city_n but_o gregory_n be_v not_o long_o after_o himself_o advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n 23._o he_o perform_v by_o other_o his_o so_o long_o desire_v design_n for_o in_o his_o four_o year_n be_v admonish_v say_v bede_n by_o divine_a instinct_n he_o send_v augustine_n who_o he_o have_v design_v for_o bishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o other_o zealous_a monk_n along_o with_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n who_o be_v now_o upon_o their_o way_n and_o discourage_v by_o some_o false_a report_n dispatch_v augustine_n in_o all_o their_o name_n beseech_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v return_v home_o and_o not_o be_v send_v a_o journey_n so_o full_a of_o hazard_n to_o a_o fierce_a and_o infidel_n nation_n who_o language_n they_o understand_v not_o but_o the_o pope_n immediate_o send_v back_o their_o messenger_n with_o exhortatory_n letter_n to_o they_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o vain_a report_n but_o vigorous_o to_o pursue_v the_o work_n they_o have_v undertake_v since_o their_o labour_n will_v be_v attend_v with_o last_a glory_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v obey_v augustine_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o their_o abbot_n beside_o which_o letter_n the_o pope_n write_v also_o to_o eutherius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v they_o to_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n and_o that_o he_o will_v furnish_v they_o with_o what_o they_o want_v also_o recommend_v to_o he_o candidus_n a_o presbyter_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o receive_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n revenue_n in_o france_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o these_o letter_n except_o the_o date_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o august_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o lord_n mauritius_n tiberius_n augustus_n and_o the_o fourteen_o indiction_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 596_o though_o the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a gregorian_a register_n have_v for_o some_o reason_n omit_v to_o put_v down_o the_o date_n of_o these_o epistle_n perhaps_o lest_o posterity_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n call_v the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n and_o date_v his_o letter_n by_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n agustine_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v thus_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n exhortation_n proceed_v in_o their_o voyage_n and_o pass_v through_o france_n take_v sea_n and_o land_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n lie_v on_o the_o east_n part_n of_o kent_n with_o about_o forty_o person_n in_o his_o company_n together_o with_o some_o interpreter_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n ethelbert_n be_v at_o that_o time_n king_n of_o that_o country_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n that_o have_v reign_v there_o as_o have_v extend_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o far_o as_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n humber_n as_o soon_o as_o augustine_n arrive_v he_o send_v to_o king_n ethelbert_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o come_v from_o rome_n and_o have_v bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o all_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o the_o king_n hear_v this_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o land_v and_o that_o all_o necessary_n shall_v be_v plentiful_o supply_v they_o till_o he_o have_v determine_v what_o to_o do_v for_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n long_o before_o as_o have_v marry_v a_o christian_a lady_n call_v bertha_n sister_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o liberty_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o her_o own_o name_v lethard_n who_o she_o bring_v with_o she_o to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v she_o in_o the_o faith_n the_o king_n after_o some_o day_n come_v to_o the_o island_n and_o fear_v enchantment_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o open_a air_n command_v that_o augustine_n and_o his_o companion_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o his_o presence_n for_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o country_n superstition_n that_o if_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o any_o enchantment_n they_o can_v not_o there_o so_o easy_o work_v upon_o he_o but_o augustine_n and_o his_o companion_n arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v a_o silver_n cross_n before_o they_o with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n paint_v on_o a_o banner_n come_v on_o sing_v as_o in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n the_o litany_n as_o they_o go_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v but_o when_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o king_n they_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o he_o and_o his_o noble_n the_o king_n thus_o speak_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o promise_v you_o have_v make_v be_v indeed_o fair_a and_o invite_a but_o i_o be_o not_o as_o yet_o resolve_v to_o embrace_v they_o since_o i_o can_v sudden_o consent_v to_o quit_v that_o religion_n i_o have_v so_o long_o profess_v together_o with_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n yet_o because_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o come_v a_o long_a journey_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v will_v impart_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o religion_n you_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o best_a we_o will_v not_o give_v you_o the_o least_o molestation_n but_o rather_o will_v protect_v you_o and_o take_v care_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v be_v provide_v for_o your_o maintenance_n neither_o shall_v we_o prohibit_v you_o from_o gain_v as_o
coleman_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o depart_v into_o scotland_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o high_a from_o whence_o he_o camâ—_n rather_o than_o to_o comply_v with_o it_o from_o whence_o he_o also_o depart_v into_o ireland_n here_o call_v scotland_n where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o that_o country_n and_o live_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n and_o in_o which_o only_a english_a man_n be_v admit_v at_o the_o time_n when_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n but_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o coleman_n one_o tuda_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n among_o the_o southern_a scot_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n but_o he_o enjoy_v that_o bishopric_n but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n gaâ—e_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n tuda_n according_a to_o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n king_n oswi_n hold_v a_o great_a council_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v choose_v in_o the_o vacant_a see_v dclxiv_o as_o most_o fit_a for_o that_o holy_a function_n when_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n nominate_v and_o choose_v abbot_n wilfrid_n as_o the_o fit_a and_o worthy_a person_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a he_o refuse_v it_o from_o any_o bishop_n at_o home_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o uncanonical_a be_v all_o ordain_v by_o scotish_n bishop_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o this_o point_n of_o keep_v easter_n so_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o go_v over_o into_o france_n for_o ordination_n where_o stay_v too_o long_o the_o king_n put_v ceadda_n who_o have_v late_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o his_o place_n which_o wilfred_n upon_o his_o return_n much_o resent_v retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n at_o ripon_n and_o there_o reside_v as_o also_o sometime_o with_o wulfher_n king_n of_o mercia_n or_o else_o with_o ecghert_n king_n of_o kent_n till_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n bede_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o abovementioned_a eclipse_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o sudden_a pestilence_n the_o same_o year_n which_o first_o depopulate_v the_o southern_a part_n of_o britain_n then_o proceed_v to_o the_o northern_a wherein_o bishop_n tuda_n decease_v it_o also_o invade_v ireland_n and_o there_o take_v off_o many_o religious_a as_o well_o as_o secular_a person_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v leave_v that_o kingdom_n to_o egbert_n his_o son_n also_o ethelwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n die_v this_o year_n aldulf_n succeed_v he_o 30._o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o bede_n siger_n and_o sebba_n succeed_v swidhelm_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n be_v unsteady_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o suppose_v the_o late_a great_a pestilence_n to_o have_v fell_a upon_o they_o for_o renounce_v their_o old_a superstition_n relapse_v again_o to_o idolatry_n and_o rebuilt_a the_o idol-temple_n hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o present_a mortality_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o wulfher_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o this_o kingdom_n be_v then_o subject_a hear_v of_o it_o he_o send_v bishop_n jaruman_n to_o they_o who_o together_o with_o their_o fellow-labourer_n by_o their_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o gentle_a deal_v soon_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o apostasy_n dclxu._n this_o mortality_n be_v also_o partly_o confirm_v by_o mat._n westminster_n who_o the_o next_o year_n relate_v so_o great_a a_o mortality_n to_o have_v rage_v in_o england_n that_o many_o man_n go_v in_o troop_n to_o the_o seaside_n cast_v themselves_o in_o headlong_a prefer_v a_o speedy_a death_n before_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o long_a and_o painful_a sickness_n tho'_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o great_a pestilence_n which_o rage_v the_o year_n before_o unless_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v last_v for_o 2_o year_n successive_o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o a_o ancient_a british_a chronicle_n late_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o mr._n robert_n vaughan_n cadwallader_n last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n have_v be_v force_v by_o a_o great_a famine_n and_o mortality_n to_o quit_v his_o native_a country_n and_o to_o sojourn_v with_o alan_n king_n of_o armorica_n find_v no_o hope_n of_o ever_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n he_o die_v about_o 8_o year_n after_o now_o tho'_o the_o british_a history_n of_o caradoc_n translate_v by_o humphrey_n lloyd_n and_o publish_v by_o dr._n powel_n place_v cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n anno_fw-la 680_o which_o mr._n vaughan_n in_o the_o manuscript_n i_o have_v by_o i_o and_o which_o be_v already_o cite_v in_o the_o former_a book_n prove_v can_v neither_o agree_v with_o the_o account_n of_o the_o say_v old_a chronicle_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a mortality_n abovementioned_a for_o caradoc_n and_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n do_v both_o place_n cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o great_a pestilence_n which_o as_o bede_n and_o mat._n westminster_n testify_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 664_o or_o 665_o and_o therefore_o that_o learned_a antiquary_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o as_o for_o their_o calculation_n who_o prolong_v cadwallader_n life_n to_o the_o year_n 688_o or_o 689_o and_o place_v his_o go_n to_o rome_n in_o pope_n sergius_n time_n he_o think_v they_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n for_o it_o dclxu._n than_o their_o mistake_n ceadwalla_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o then_o indeed_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v for_o this_o cadwallader_n who_o live_v near_o 20_o year_n before_o whereby_o they_o have_v confound_v this_o history_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o uncertainty_n whereas_o that_o ancient_a appendix_n annex_v to_o the_o manuscript_n nennius_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n who_o author_n live_v above_o 300_o year_n before_o either_o geoffery_n or_o caradoc_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o this_o monastery_n abovementioned_a and_o consequent_o cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n begin_v to_o reign_v anno_fw-la 642_o and_o die_v anno_fw-la 670_o and_o therefore_o no_o other_o mortality_n ought_v to_o be_v assign_v for_o cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n than_o this_o in_o king_n oswi_n reign_n anno_fw-la 665_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_v old_a author_n be_v these_o oswi_n the_o son_n of_o ethelfred_n reign_v 28_o year_n and_o 6_o month_n and_o whilst_o he_o reign_v there_o happen_v a_o great_a mortality_n of_o man_n catwalater_n so_o he_o spell_n it_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o britain_n after_o his_o father_n and_o therein_o perish_v now_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a if_o these_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a et_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la periit_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o cadwallader_n as_o most_o likely_a they_o have_v consider_v oswi_n live_v 5_o year_n after_o the_o year_n 665_o wherein_o this_o mortality_n rage_v then_o cadwallader_n never_o go_v to_o rome_n at_o all_o but_o die_v of_o this_o plague_n but_o of_o this_o i_o dare_v not_o positive_o determine_v since_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n be_v so_o positive_a in_o cadwallader_n die_v at_o rome_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o ecgbrith_n king_n of_o kent_n dclxvi_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a church_n as_o bede_n relate_v send_v wigheard_v the_o presbyter_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v there_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o he_o die_v almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v 1._o so_o that_o theodorus_n be_v the_o next_o year_n consecrate_v archbishop_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n dclxvii_o of_o which_o transaction_n bede_n give_v we_o this_o particular_a account_n about_o this_o time_n also_o as_o bede_n relate_v 29._o wina_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o see_n by_o king_n kenwalch_n go_v and_o buy_v the_o see_v of_o london_n of_o king_n wulfher_o this_o be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o simony_n in_o the_o english_a church_n the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v now_o vacant_a for_o above_o 3_o year_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v himself_o to_o ordain_v a_o archbishop_n and_o at_o last_o at_o the_o recommendation_n of_o one_o adrian_n a_o greek_a monk_n who_o may_v have_v be_v archbishop_n himself_o but_o refuse_v it_o the_o pope_n choose_v this_o theodorus_n than_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o native_a of_o tharsus_n in_o cilicia_n who_o be_v a_o excellent_a scholar_n bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o also_o arithmetic_n music_n and_o astronomy_n in_o use_n among_o the_o english_a saxon_n this_o archbishop_n immediate_o upon_o his_o come_n into_o england_n make_v a_o thorough_a visitation_n of_o
of_o her_o husband_n enjoy_v she_o and_o at_o last_o with_o much_o ado_n obtain_v leave_v of_o this_o king_n to_o quit_v his_o palace_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o nunnery_n which_o pervert_v of_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v count_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o sanctity_n in_o those_o time_n but_o the_o monastery_n abovementioned_a be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n anno_fw-la 870_o be_v afterward_o re-edify_v by_o king_n edgar_n as_o shall_v be_v in_o due_a time_n more_o particular_o relate_v also_o egbright_n king_n of_o kent_n decease_v and_o lothair_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o bede_n bosa_n bishop_n of_o dunmoc_n be_v deprive_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n two_o bishop_n viz._n acca_n and_o bedwin_n be_v place_v in_o that_o diocese_n one_o of_o who_o have_v his_o see_n at_o dunmoc_n now_o dunwich_n in_o suffolk_n and_o the_o other_o at_o helmham_n in_o norfolk_n dclxxiv_o '_o this_o year_n aescwin_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o west_n saxon_n here_o also_o follow_v his_o pedigree_n needless_a to_o be_v repeat_v for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n remark_n no_o more_o of_o he_o than_o that_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o next_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n as_o be_v the_o great_a nephew_n of_o cynegil_n by_o his_o brother_n cuthgil_n the_o same_o year_n as_o bede_n tell_v we_o in_o library_n his_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o wiremuth_n and_o girwy_n abbot_n benedict_n i_o suppose_v from_o his_o episcopal_a action_n surname_v biscop_n have_v before_o come_v over_o with_o archbishop_n theodorus_n be_v by_o he_o make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o canterbury_n which_o he_o 2_o year_n after_o resign_v and_o adrian_n that_o great_a scholar_n succeed_v he_o he_o go_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o then_o return_v into_o britain_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o many_o book_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o then_o apply_v himself_o to_o egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n he_o obtain_v of_o he_o as_o much_o land_n as_o serve_v 70_o family_n lie_v near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n wir_fw-ge in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n where_o he_o begin_v a_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o before_o it_o be_v finish_v he_o go_v into_o france_n and_o from_o thence_o bring_v mason_n who_o build_v the_o church_n of_o stone_n after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n and_o the_o work_n be_v near_o finish_v he_o send_v into_o the_o same_o country_n for_o artificer_n who_o understand_v the_o make_n of_o glass_n which_o till_o then_o have_v be_v unknown_a in_o britain_n wherewith_o he_o glaze_v the_o window_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n he_o have_v there_o build_v and_o thereby_o teach_v the_o english_a nation_n the_o art_n of_o glass-making_a which_o say_v my_o author_n have_v prove_v so_o useful_a in_o make_v of_o lamp_n for_o church_n and_o also_o other_o vessel_n so_o necessary_a for_o divers_a uses_n and_o because_o this_o island_n nor_o yet_o france_n itself_o can_v then_o afford_v all_o the_o ornament_n requisite_a for_o the_o altar_n he_o take_v care_n to_o fetch_v they_o from_o rome_n whither_o he_o go_v for_o that_o purpose_n from_o whence_o again_o return_v he_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o choice_a book_n of_o all_o sort_n together_o with_o divers_a relic_n of_o saint_n and_o curious_a picture_n with_o which_o he_o adorn_v the_o church_n he_o have_v build_v and_o he_o likewise_o receive_v a_o bull_n from_o pope_n agatho_n whereby_o the_o monastery_n also_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o licence_n of_o king_n egfrid_n be_v free_v from_o all_o secular_a servitude_n but_o some_o time_n after_o simeon_n of_o durham_n say_v 8_o year_n king_n egfrid_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o what_o benedict_n have_v do_v bestow_v as_o much_o more_o land_n upon_o he_o as_o then_o maintain_v 40_o family_n for_o the_o build_n of_o another_o monastery_n at_o a_o place_n call_v girwy_n now_o tarrow_a near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n tine_n which_o be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o st._n paul_n when_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o frequent_a absence_n and_o employment_n in_o other_o affair_n he_o appoint_v one_o easterwine_n his_o kinsman_n abbot_n of_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o ceolfrid_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n over_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o which_o charge_n they_o continue_v several_a year_n under_o his_o inspection_n till_o at_o last_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o easterwine_n and_o another_o abbot_n call_v sigfrid_n ceolfrid_n abovementioned_a be_v make_v abbot_n of_o both_o monastery_n which_o he_o govern_v many_o year_n until_o he_o resign_v that_o charge_n go_v to_o end_v his_o day_n at_o rome_n but_o die_v by_o the_o way_n in_o france_n these_o transaction_n tho'_o happen_v in_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 40_o year_n i_o have_v here_o put_v together_o that_o you_o may_v have_v at_o once_o the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o ancient_a and_o famous_a monastery_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o bede_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o this_o account_n live_v and_o die_v a_o monk_n as_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o about_o this_o time_n also_o tho'_o bede_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o year_n archbishop_n theodore_n depose_v winfrid_n bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n for_o some_o canonical_a disobedience_n and_o ordain_v sexwulf_n abbot_n of_o medeshamsted_n in_o his_o room_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o annal_n this_o year_n wulfher_o the_o son_n of_o penda_n and_o aescwin_n son_n of_o genwulf_n dclxxv_o fight_v at_o bedanheafde_a and_o also_o king_n wulfher_o decease_v the_o same_o year_n where_o that_o place_n be_v be_v uncertain_a tho'_o some_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v bedwin_n in_o wiltshire_n lie_v near_o berkshire_n h._n huntingdon_n describe_v this_o battle_n to_o have_v be_v very_o sharp_a but_o that_o the_o mercian_n king_n inherit_v his_o father_n and_o his_o grandfather_n courage_n be_v somewhat_o superior_a yet_o that_o both_o army_n be_v terrible_o shatter_v and_o many_o thousand_o slay_v on_o both_o side_n on_o which_o our_o author_n make_v this_o just_a reflection_n that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o observe_v how_o vile_a the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o how_o vain_a those_o war_n be_v which_o prince_n call_v glorious_a undertake_n for_o when_o these_o king_n have_v bring_v so_o great_a a_o destruction_n upon_o their_o own_o nation_n both_o of_o they_o survive_v not_o long_o after_o for_o according_a to_o florence_n chronicle_n king_n wulfher_o decease_v this_o year_n have_v destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n and_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o ethelred_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n describe_v to_o have_v be_v more_o famous_a for_o devotion_n than_o fight_v unless_o when_o he_o show_v his_o courage_n in_o a_o notable_a expedition_n against_o kent_n or_o else_o when_o he_o meet_v and_o repel_v egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o force_v he_o to_o return_v home_o recover_v from_o he_o all_o lindsey_n which_o wulfher_o have_v take_v away_o before_o tho'_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o brother_n edwin_n in_o that_o expedition_n after_o which_o he_o spend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o peace_n about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o math._n westminster_n for_o bede_n have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o year_n erkenwald_n young_a son_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n be_v by_o archbishop_n theodore_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o london_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o piety_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n king_n wulfher_n be_v first_o baptize_v but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n mention_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o bede_n relate_v concern_v his_o be_v baptise_a long_o before_o or_o else_o how_o can_v he_o be_v godfather_n to_o edelwalch_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o be_v baptise_a near_o 20_o year_n before_o but_o i_o suppose_v florence_n have_v it_o from_o some_o old_a monkish_a legend_n if_o not_o from_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n itself_o in_o which_o be_v relate_v that_o incredible_a story_n of_o king_n wulfher_n murder_v of_o his_o two_o son_n ulfwald_n and_o rufin_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n because_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o ceadda_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n and_o mr._n stow_n in_o his_o chronicle_n have_v find_v the_o same_o story_n in_o a_o old_a ledger-book_n of_o that_o church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o insert_v it_o into_o his_o history_n place_v the_o year_n of_o their_o suffer_v in_o anno_fw-la 668_o when_o all_o our_o historian_n do_v at_o that_o time_n relate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o christian._n but_o this_o book_n
it_o be_v to_o this_o year_n we_o be_v to_o refer_v the_o great_a council_n 19_o which_o bede_n tell_v we_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n in_o which_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n hedda_n the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o province_n become_v divide_v into_o two_o one_o whereof_o be_v confer_v on_o daniel_n who_o hold_v it_o at_o the_o time_n when_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n and_o the_o other_o be_v bestow_v upon_o aldhelm_n abovementioned_a than_o abbot_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o be_v now_o make_v bishop_n of_o shireburn_n and_o when_o he_o be_v only_o a_o abbot_n do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n against_o that_o error_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o not_o keep_v easter_n at_o the_o due_a time_n whereby_o he_o convert_v many_o of_o those_o britain_n which_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o the_o west_n saxon_n to_o the_o catholic_n observation_n thereof_o of_o who_o other_o work_n likewise_o dccv_o bede_n give_v we_o there_o a_o catalogue_n be_v a_o person_n say_v he_o admirable_a in_o all_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a and_o divine_a learning_n and_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o inform_v we_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o english_a saxon_n who_o write_v latin_a verse_n with_o a_o roman_a genius_n there_o be_v here_o in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n a_o gap_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 3_o year_n in_o which_o i_o think_v we_o may_v according_a to_o h._n huntington_n account_n place_v what_o bede_n relate_v in_o the_o chapter_n and_o book_n last_o cite_v viz._n that_o daniel_n and_o aldhelm_n yet_o hold_v their_o see_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o synodal_n decree_n that_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n which_o have_v hitherto_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n shall_v now_o be_v a_o episcopal_n see_v and_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o and_o so_o ceadbert_n who_o be_v then_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o selsey_n be_v consecrate_v first_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n who_o die_v ceolla_o succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n but_o he_o likewise_o die_v some_o year_n before_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n that_o bishopric_n then_o cease_v dccix_o this_o year_n the_o saxon_a annal_n begin_v with_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n aldhelm_n who_o it_o call_v bishop_n of_o westwude_n for_o so_o shireburne_n be_v then_o call_v after_o who_o one_o far_a take_v the_o bishopric_n and_o this_o year_n ceolred_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n for_o now_o kenred_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o offa_n with_o he_o and_o kenred_n remain_v there_o to_o his_o live_n end_n and_o the_o same_o year_n bishop_n wilferth_n or_o wilfred_n decease_v at_o undale_n his_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o rypon_n in_o yorkshire_n this_o be_v the_o bishop_n who_o king_n egferth_n long_o since_o force_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n put_v very_o close_o together_o under_o this_o year_n they_o will_v need_v some_o explanation_n this_o offa_n here_o mention_v be_v as_o 20_o bede_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v the_o son_n of_o sigh_a king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n who_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o sweet_a behaviour_n as_o well_o as_o handsome_a face_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o high_o belove_v by_o his_o people_n and_o have_v not_o long_o before_o succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n after_o sighard_n and_o senfrid_n abovementioned_a he_o court_v keneswith_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n penda_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o marry_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o long_o after_o their_o marriage_n she_o over-persuade_v he_o to_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n so_o that_o he_o now_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o end_n and_o bede_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o both_o these_o king_n leave_v their_o wife_n relation_n and_o country_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o to_o this_o offa_n succeed_v selred_n the_o son_n of_o sigebert_n the_o good_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n h._n huntingdon_n propose_v king_n offa_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o prince_n to_o follow_v and_o make_v a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n as_o if_o a_o king_n can_v not_o do_v god_n better_a service_n nor_o more_o good_a to_o mankind_n by_o well-governing_a his_o people_n than_o by_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o a_o cell_n but_o such_o be_v the_o fashion_n or_o rather_o humour_n of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o affair_n as_o well_o as_o conscience_n of_o prince_n be_v then_o altogether_o govern_v by_o monk_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o extol_v their_o own_o profession_n as_o the_o only_a one_o wherein_o salvation_n can_v certain_o be_v obtain_v but_o since_o i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o from_o bede_n and_o stephen_n heddi_n a_o large_a account_n of_o bishop_n wilfred_n life_n and_o action_n abovementioned_a i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o more_o to_o it_o he_o be_v certain_o a_o man_n who_o have_v try_v all_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o a_o adverse_a as_o well_o as_o a_o prosperous_a fortune_n have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n the_o first_o time_n unjust_o but_o whether_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o both_o the_o other_o seem_v doubtful_a for_o let_v his_o friend_n say_v what_o they_o will_v it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v at_o first_o deprive_v for_o oppose_v a_o very_a good_a design_n viz._n that_o of_o divide_v the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n into_o more_o diocese_n dccix_o and_o he_o have_v the_o rich_a monastery_n of_o hagulstad_n under_o his_o charge_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bishopric_n tho'_o the_o diocese_n be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v well_o manage_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o that_o great_a quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o the_o two_o king_n egfrâ—d_v and_o alfred_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v so_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o wrong_n pretend_a to_o have_v be_v do_v he_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o such_o holy_a man_n as_o st._n cuthbert_n st._n john_n of_o beverlie_n and_o eatta_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v will_v never_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n and_o hagulstad_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o deprivation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o two_o arch-bishop_n successive_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v agree_v to_o his_o deprivation_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o it_o nor_o will_v so_o holy_a and_o know_v a_o woman_n as_o the_o abbess_n hilda_n have_v be_v so_o much_o against_o he_o have_v not_o there_o be_v some_o substantial_a reason_n to_o justify_v it_o but_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n on_o his_o side_n who_o always_o encourage_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o prevail_v but_o he_o be_v certain_o a_o prelate_n of_o a_o high_a spirit_n and_o great_a part_n and_o who_o building_n a_o great_a many_o monastery_n by_o the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o time_n and_o himself_o tho'_o a_o bishop_n be_v abbot_n of_o two_o of_o they_o at_o once_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o grow_v very_o rich_a which_o together_o with_o his_o high_a way_n of_o live_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n who_o use_v silver_n vessel_n it_o procure_v he_o the_o envy_n of_o those_o prince_n but_o he_o be_v a_o grand_a patron_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o they_o cry_v he_o up_o for_o a_o saint_n of_o who_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o acca_n his_o successor_n relate_v too_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v believe_v raise_v the_o dead_a cut_a the_o lame_a be_v very_o ordinary_a feat_n but_o the_o monk_n be_v the_o only_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o what_o account_n they_o will_v give_v we_o tho'_o thus_o much_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o commendation_n that_o he_o convert_v great_a multitude_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o cause_v the_o four_o gospel_n to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n but_o have_v give_v you_o this_o account_n of_o bishop_n wilfred_n life_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o say_v somewhat_o further_o of_o his_o death_n concern_v which_o 63._o the_o author_n abovementioned_a tell_v we_o that_o have_v live_v 4_o year_n in_o peace_n after_o his_o last_o restitution_n he_o at_o last_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v found_v in_o the_o south_n part_v of_o england_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o abbot_n who_o he_o have_v put_v in_o with_o great_a joy_n till_o come_v to_o a_o monastery_n which_o
miracle_n and_o mention_v other_o thing_n only_o by_o the_o bye_n have_v give_v we_o so_o slender_a a_o account_n of_o those_o time_n that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o find_v some_o assistance_n from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o writer_n the_o history_n of_o that_o age_n though_o very_o short_a and_o obscure_a will_v yet_o have_v be_v much_o more_o imperfect_a without_o they_o but_o to_o proceed_v now_o with_o our_o saxon_a annal_n this_o year_n k._n ethelbald_n take_v sumerton_n and_o acca_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o bishopric_n of_o hagulstad_n i_o suppose_v by_o the_o then_o king_n of_o northumberland_n though_o no_o author_n express_o mention_n it_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o ethelbald_n be_v that_o great_a and_o powerful_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o boniface_n dccxxxiii_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v then_o the_o pope_n legate_n write_v a_o sharp_a letter_n set_v forth_o and_o reprove_v the_o then_o reign_v vice_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o king_n himself_o who_o rely_v on_o the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o alm_n be_v not_o ashamed_a no_o more_o than_o the_o nobleman_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o example_n to_o commit_v uncleanness_n even_o with_o consecrate_a nun_n which_o wicked_a action_n the_o bishop_n foretell_v will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o himself_o and_o kingdom_n as_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o end_n but_o king_n ethelbald_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o take_v somerton_n with_o a_o army_n too_o powerful_a to_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o k._n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n become_v to_o great_a that_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n observe_v he_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n of_o england_n together_o with_o their_o king_n subject_n to_o he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n humber_n this_o somerton_n be_v ancient_o a_o great_a town_n and_o castle_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n and_o give_v name_n to_o that_o county_n which_o we_o now_o call_v somersetshire_n though_o at_o present_v it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a country_n village_n also_o this_o year_n the_o sun_n be_v so_o much_o eclipse_v that_o as_o the_o epitome_n of_o bede_n and_o ethelward_n relate_v on_o 13_o o_o kal._n sept._n it_o be_v whole_a orb_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o black_a shield_n dccxxxiv_o this_o year_n also_o the_o moon_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v stain_v with_o blood_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n say_v it_o last_v one_o whole_a hour_n and_o then_o a_o blackness_n follow_v it_o return_v to_o its_o natural_a colour_n also_o tatwin_n the_o archbishop_n decease_v and_o egbryht_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o york_n now_o bede_n also_o die_v but_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o year_n follow_v and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailros_n with_o great_a truth_n to_o the_o year_n 736_o for_o he_o be_v as_o his_o life_n abovecited_a relate_v bear_v anno_fw-la 677_o and_o decease_v in_o the_o 59th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n but_o since_o bede_n our_o historian_n decease_v about_o this_o time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o we_o be_v behold_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o present_a period_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o province_n of_o northumberland_n not_o far_o from_o the_o monastery_n of_o gyrwie_n the_o place_n be_v now_o call_v yarrow_n near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n be_v where_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o from_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o in_o which_o be_v profess_v he_o live_v a_o monk_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v his_o prayer_n or_o write_v comment_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o also_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o often_o cite_v by_o we_o beside_o divers_a other_o book_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o humane_a as_o well_o as_o divine_a learning_n who_o title_n you_o may_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o say_a history_n till_o at_o last_o be_v waste_v by_o a_o long_a asthma_n he_o there_o make_v a_o heavenly_a end_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o life_n abovementioned_a so_o that_o simeon_n of_o durham_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o though_o he_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o utmost_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n he_o become_v know_v in_o all_o part_n by_o his_o learned_a write_n therefore_o he_o have_v for_o his_o great_a piety_n as_o well_o as_o learning_n just_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o venerable_n bede_n after_o who_o decease_n as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n right_o observe_v all_o knowledge_n of_o action_n pass_v be_v almost_o lose_v even_o to_o his_o own_o time_n since_o none_o prove_v a_o emulator_n of_o his_o study_n nor_o a_o follower_n of_o his_o learning_n so_o that_o to_o a_o slothful_a generation_n one_o more_o slothful_a still_o succeed_v the_o love_n of_o learning_n for_o a_o long_a time_n grow_v cold_a in_o this_o whole_a island_n dccxxxv_o '_o this_o year_n bishop_n egbriht_v receive_v the_o pall_n from_o rome_n but_o you_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o pope_n thus_o send_v a_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n he_o now_o become_v a_o archbishop_n and_o consequent_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o northumbrian_n province_n that_o see_v have_v be_v dccxxxv_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o paulinus_n flight_n out_o of_o northumberland_n into_o kent_n and_o carrying_z the_o archiepiscopal_a pall_n along_o with_o he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a bishopric_n subject_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o who_o power_n it_o be_v from_o this_o time_n exempt_v and_o come_v now_o to_o have_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o deira_n and_o bernicia_n as_o far_o as_o the_o pictish_a kingdom_n '_o the_o archbishop_n nothelm_v receive_v his_o pall_n from_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o new_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o succeed_v tatwine_v dccxxxvi_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v in_o those_o time_n usual_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o pall_n to_o every_o new_a archbishop_n upon_o his_o consecration_n to_o show_v his_o dependence_n upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o for_o which_o every_o archbishop_n pay_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o pope_n treasury_n this_o nothelm_n when_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n be_v he_o to_o who_o bede_n in_o the_o epistle_n before_o his_o history_n own_v himself_o behold_v for_o divers_a ancient_a monument_n relate_v to_o the_o english_a church_n as_o also_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n repository_n this_o year_n forthere_n bishop_n of_o scireburn_n dccxxxvii_o with_o frithogithe_a queen_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o they_o both_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o monastic_a habit_n which_o in_o those_o day_n very_o many_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o quality_n as_o well_o high_a as_o low_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o now_o also_o as_o our_o annal_n relate_v ceolwulf_n king_n of_o northumberland_n surrender_v his_o kingdom_n to_o eadbert_n his_o cousin_n who_o reign_v thirty_o one_o year_n this_o ceolwulf_n be_v he_o to_o who_o bede_n dedicate_v his_o history_n who_o after_o his_o profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindisfarne_n as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v bring_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n from_o the_o strict_a discipline_n of_o drink_v only_a milk_n or_o water_n to_o drink_v wine_n and_o ale_n and_o they_o may_v very_o well_o afford_v it_o for_o he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o good_a provision_n to_o live_v easy_o as_o great_a treasure_n and_o revenue_n in_o land_n recite_v at_o large_a by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n all_o which_o he_o bestow_v on_o that_o monastery_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o such_o great_a commendation_n be_v give_v by_o monkish_a writer_n to_o king_n become_v monk_n the_o same_o year_n also_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o mat._n of_o westminster_n relate_v alwin_n bishop_n of_o lichfield_n die_v there_o be_v two_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o that_o diocese_n viz._n wicca_n at_o lichfield_n and_o tocca_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o leycester_n which_o town_n from_o this_o time_n continue_v a_o bishop_n see_v for_o divers_a age_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n the_o bishop_n ethelwald_n and_o acca_n decease_v and_o cynwulf_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n and_o the_o same_o year_n ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n waste_v the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n and_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n add_v carry_v away_o as_o much_o spoil_n as_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o from_o thence_o also_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n
4_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 796_o kenwulf_n one_o of_o the_o blood-royal_a though_o far_o remote_a 24_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 795_o osbald_n 27_o day_n and_o then_o depose_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 795_o eardulf_n 10_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 794_o cuthred_n as_o his_o tributary_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr edmund_n surname_v the_o martyr_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n v._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o that_o of_o king_n edgar_z be_v the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o english_a saxon_n have_v after_o their_o conquest_n of_o so_o great_a 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o native_n into_o wales_n and_o cornwall_n erect_v seven_n and_o if_o we_o reckon_v deira_n and_o bernicia_n as_o distinct_a eight_o different_a kingdom_n in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o island_n that_o natural_o follow_v which_o always_o attend_v a_o warlike_a people_n canton_v out_o into_o many_o small_a independent_a principality_n viz._n constant_a dispute_n about_o the_o border_n of_o their_o respective_a territory_n or_o else_o a_o strife_n for_o the_o mastery_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a and_o domineer_v most_o over_o the_o rest_n from_o whence_o beside_o divers_a other_o accidental_a occasion_n of_o quarrel_n spring_v civil_a war_n incident_a to_o neighbour_a nation_n no_o way_n divide_v but_o by_o river_n or_o other_o less_o certain_a boundary_n which_o never_o cease_v until_o what_o have_v be_v begin_v by_o king_n egbert_n predecessor_n be_v finish_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n who_o at_o length_n unite_v all_o those_o kingdom_n into_o one_o to_o the_o last_a quiet_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o to_o set_v forth_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o present_a period_n for_o though_o there_o have_v be_v before_o egbert_n many_o chief_a or_o principal_a king_n several_a of_o who_o bede_n as_o also_o the_o saxon_a annal_n have_v mention_v who_o by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o their_o arm_n succeed_v each_o other_o in_o that_o title_n yet_o do_v it_o never_o so_o proper_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o as_o to_o king_n egbert_n with_o who_o reign_n we_o shall_v begin_v this_o book_n since_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v as_o other_o have_v be_v before_o he_o with_o the_o bare_a acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o other_o remain_v king_n but_o have_v subdue_v most_o of_o they_o he_o lay_v their_o kingdom_n to_o his_o own_o leave_v only_o those_o of_o the_o mercian_n northumbrian_n and_o east-angles_a to_o be_v hold_v by_o their_o respective_a prince_n as_o tributary_n to_o his_o crown_n in_o which_o state_n they_o continue_v till_o the_o invasion_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o dane_n whole_o swallow_v up_o all_o those_o principality_n and_o that_o after_o their_o expulsion_n by_o king_n alfred_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o elder_a these_o kingdom_n become_v again_o unite_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o dominion_n under_o the_o general_n name_n of_o england_n but_o since_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n also_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o period_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o say_v something_o of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o its_o cause_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o h._n huntington_n word_n in_o the_o prologue_n to_o his_o five_o book_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v much_o the_o fierce_a and_o most_o cruel_a that_o ever_o be_v feel_v in_o this_o island_n for_o the_o roman_n althô_o they_o subdue_v britain_n to_o their_o empire_n yet_o use_v their_o victory_n with_o moderation_n and_o make_v those_o they_o conquer_v partaker_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o civility_n and_o as_o for_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n which_o follow_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o britain_n though_o it_o fall_v severe_o upon_o the_o northern_a part_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o any_o long_a continuance_n or_o of_o any_o general_a extent_n be_v soon_o stop_v by_o the_o more_o predominant_a power_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a who_o as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v conquer_a this_o kingdom_n by_o degree_n though_o they_o drive_v out_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v but_o that_o they_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o all_o those_o that_o become_v their_o vassal_n and_o have_v conquer_a the_o country_n they_o not_o only_o repair_v the_o ancient_a town_n and_o city_n but_o likewise_o build_v many_o new_a one_o and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n last_o the_o norman_n who_o succeed_v the_o dane_n in_o subdue_a this_o nation_n yet_o grant_v not_o only_a life_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o vanquish_a but_o also_o permit_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n whereas_o the_o dane_n waste_v and_o spoil_v this_o whole_a island_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o by_o frequent_a incursion_n exempt_n no_o place_n sacred_a or_o profane_a from_o spoil_n or_o ruin_n so_o that_o spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n they_o seem_v for_o a_o long_a time_n not_o so_o much_o to_o design_v the_o conquest_n as_o destruction_n of_o tâ—e_v english_a nation_n till_o at_o last_o king_n knute_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o englaâ—d_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edmund_n surnamed_n irâ—nside_n by_o restore_v iâ—â—_n ancient_a law_n and_o liberty_n make_v some_o amends_o for_o the_o continual_a spoil_n and_o depredation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o predecessor_n if_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o frequent_a invasion_n of_o that_o barbarous_a people_n how_o they_o often_o land_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o thereby_o not_o only_o divide_v the_o force_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a but_o also_o so_o distract_n their_o commander_n that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o way_n to_o march_v against_o they_o you_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o next_o to_o the_o providence_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o the_o extraordinary_a valour_n and_o conduct_n of_o those_o king_n who_o great_a and_o noble_a action_n we_o shall_v here_o relate_v can_v have_v preserve_v this_o nation_n from_o be_v total_o subdue_v long_o before_o nor_o can_v they_o ever_o bring_v it_o under_o their_o power_n till_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o prince_n who_o fall_v very_o short_a of_o his_o ancestor_n as_o well_o in_o prudence_n and_o valour_n as_o in_o the_o chief_a thing_n of_o all_o the_o love_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n dcccii_o which_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v this_o dreadful_a judgement_n upon_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o same_o author_n give_v we_o this_o probable_a account_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n religion_n shine_v with_o so_o great_a a_o lustre_n that_o divers_a king_n and_o queen_n together_o with_o many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o bishop_n undertake_v monastic_a vow_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n so_o far_o decline_v that_o the_o english_a saxon_n suffer_v no_o nation_n to_o exceed_v they_o in_o deceit_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n which_o chief_o appear_v in_o the_o precedent_n as_o well_o as_o follow_a history_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n king_n in_o which_o you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a treachery_n and_o rebellion_n that_o nothing_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n than_o piety_n and_o innocence_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v make_v away_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v upon_o they_o whole_a swarm_n of_o cruel_a nation_n which_o destroy_v all_o before_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o dane_n or_o norwegian_n together_o with_o the_o swede_n and_o vandal_n these_o from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n never_o give_v this_o island_n any_o long_a respite_n from_o their_o invasion_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o dane_n alone_o proper_o so_o call_v who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o destruction_n but_o a_o mixture_n of_o divers_a of_o these_o northern_a nation_n who_o join_v together_o propose_v at_o first_o to_o themselves_o no_o other_o design_n but_o
plunder_n and_o spoil_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o due_a time_n and_o shall_v now_o proceed_v in_o our_o history_n where_o we_o leave_v off_o in_o our_o last_o book_n egbert_n the_o only_a survive_a prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o west_n saxon_a king_n as_o great_a nephew_n to_o ina_n by_o his_o brother_n inegilds_n dcccii_o be_v arrive_v in_o england_n be_v now_o ordain_v king_n as_o ethelwerd_v express_o term_v his_o election_n but_o since_o asser_n in_o his_o annal_n place_n this_o king_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n under_o anno_fw-la 802._o as_o do_v simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o also_o roger_n howden_n from_o a_o ancient_a piece_n of_o saxon_n chronologie_n insert_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o first_o part_n and_o this_o account_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o that_o great_a master_n in_o chronology_n the_o now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n to_o be_v true_a than_o that_o of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n or_o ethelwerd_v by_o divers_a proof_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o put_v this_o king_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n two_o year_n backwarde_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o book_n tho'_o i_o confess_v the_o former_a account_n in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n will_v have_v make_v a_o more_o exact_a epocha_n also_o about_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o ancient_a register_n of_o st._n leonard_n abbey_n in_o york_n cite_v in_o 367._o monast._n anglican_n viz._n '_o that_o anno_fw-la dom._n 800_o egbert_n king_n of_o all_o britain_n in_o a_o parliament_n at_o winchester_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n change_v the_o name_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v call_v england_n now_o tho'_o by_o the_o word_n parliament_n here_o use_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o register_n be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o conquest_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v transcribe_v from_o some_o more_o ancient_a monument_n since_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o king_n though_o without_o set_v down_o the_o time_n that_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o reduce_v all_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a kingdom_n to_o one_o uniform_a empire_n or_o dominion_n which_o he_o call_v england_n though_o other_o perhaps_o more_o true_o refer_v it_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o you_o will_v find_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o this_o year_n eardulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n lead_v his_o army_n against_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o mercia_n for_o harbour_v his_o enemy_n who_o also_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a army_n they_o approach_v to_o each_o other_o when_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n of_o england_n as_o also_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o chief_a king_n of_o the_o english_a by_o who_o be_v mean_v king_n egbert_n who_o then_o pass_v under_o that_o title_n they_o agree_v upon_o a_o last_a peace_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o oath_n on_o both_o side_n this_o we_o find_v in_o simeon_n of_o durham_n history_n of_o that_o church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o author_n about_o this_o time_n also_o st._n alburhe_n sister_n to_o king_n egbert_n found_v a_o benedictine_n nunnery_n at_o wilton_n 191._o which_o be_v long_o after_o rebuilt_a by_o king_n alfred_n and_o augment_v by_o king_n edgar_n for_o twenty_o six_o nun_n and_o a_o abbess_n the_o same_o year_n the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o 13_o kal._n jan._n and_o '_o beormod_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n dccciii_o about_o this_o time_n in_o obedience_n to_o a_o letter_n from_o pope_n leo_n iii_o who_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v two_o year_n since_o restore_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n to_o its_o ancient_a primacy_n be_v hold_v the_o three_o synod_n at_o cloveshoe_n by_o â—rch_n bishop_n ethelward_n and_o 12_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n whereby_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o only_o restore_v to_o all_o its_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n but_o it_o be_v also_o forbid_v for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o for_o any_o man_n to_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o that_o ancient_a see_v and_o thereby_o to_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n holy_a church_n then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o 12_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n together_o with_o those_o of_o many_o abbot_n and_o presbyter_n who_o never_o subscribe_v before_o but_o without_o the_o subcription_n of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o the_o lay_v nobility_n which_o plain_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o no_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 1_o vol_n of_o council_n the_o decree_n of_o which_o synod_n also_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o then_o conceive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n alone_o sufficient_a to_o disannul_v what_o have_v be_v solemn_o decree_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o primacy_n from_o canterbury_n to_o litchfield_n the_o next_o year_n dccciii_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n ethelheard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_a and_o wulfred_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o far_o the_o abbot_n die_v the_o same_o year_n also_o decease_a higbald_a bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n 8_o o_o kal_n julii_n and_o eegbert_n be_v consecrate_a to_o that_o see_v 3_o o_o ides_n junii_fw-la dccciv_o '_o this_o year_n wulfred_n the_o arch_a bishop_n receive_v his_o pall._n dcccv_o cuthred_a king_n of_o kent_n decease_v as_o do_v also_o ceolburh_n the_o abbess_n and_o heabyrnt_v the_o ealdorman_a this_o cuthred_a here_o mention_v be_v as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n inform_v we_o he_o who_o kenulph_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v make_v king_n of_o kent_n instead_o of_o ethelbert_n call_v pren._n dccâ—vi_fw-la this_o year_n the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o kal._n of_o september_n and_o eardwulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o eanbryth_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_a also_o this_o year_n 2_o o_o non_fw-fr junii_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v see_v in_o the_o moon_n upon_o wednesday_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o same_o year_n on_o the_o three_o kal._n septemb_n a_o wonderful_a circle_n be_v see_v round_o the_o sun_n this_o eardwulf_n abovementioned_a be_v relate_v by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o eardulf_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o northumberland_n dcccv_o and_o after_o ten_o year_n reign_v to_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o by_o one_o aelfwold_n who_o reign_v two_o year_n in_o his_o stead_n during_o these_o confusion_n in_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n archbishop_n usher_n with_o great_a probability_n suppose_v in_o his_o antiquitat_fw-la britan._n eccles._n that_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n conquer_a the_o country_n of_o galloway_n and_o lothian_n as_o also_o those_o country_n call_v the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o the_o frith_n of_o dunbritain_n and_o edinburgh_n and_o that_o this_o city_n be_v also_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a order_n of_o time_n and_o that_o our_o king_n do_v long_o after_o maintain_v their_o claim_n to_o lothian_n shall_v be_v further_o show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o it_o but_o that_o all_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n be_v speak_v be_v ancient_o part_v of_o the_o bernician_a kingdom_n the_o english_a language_n as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n of_o place_n which_o be_v all_o english_a saxon_n and_o neither_o scotish_n nor_o pictish_n do_v sufficient_o make_v out_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o seven_o kal._n of_o august_n dcccvii_o about_o the_o five_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n this_o year_n as_o sigebert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n relate_v king_n eardulph_n abovementioned_a be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n dcccviii_o and_o come_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v by_o his_o assistance_n restore_v thereunto_o but_o since_o neither_o the_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o florence_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n do_v mention_v it_o i_o much_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o relation_n tho'_o it_o must_v be_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o ancient_a french_a annal_n of_o that_o time_n and_o recite_v that_o this_o king_n restitution_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n legate_n who_o be_v send_v into_o england_n for_o that_o purpose_n this_o year_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n egbert_n king_n of_o the_o west_n
archbishop_n for_o in_o the_o next_o year_n it_o be_v thus_o correct_v viz._n dcccxxx_o this_o year_n ceolnoth_n be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a archbishop_n and_o feologild_n the_o abbot_n decease_v '_o and_o the_o year_n follow_v ceolnoth_n the_o archbp_a receive_v his_o pall_n from_o rome_n dcccxxxi_o this_o year_n certain_a heathen_n or_o pagan_n waste_v sceapige_v now_o the_o isle_n of_o sheppey_n in_o kent_n dcccxxxii_o but_o since_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o these_o heathen_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v tell_v you_o a_o little_a more_o exact_o who_o they_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v for_o they_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v before_o in_o our_o saxon_a annal_n call_v northmanna_n and_o sometime_o deanscan_n i_o e._n danes_n the_o etymology_n of_o which_o name_n since_o i_o find_v writer_n be_v so_o divide_v about_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v not_o that_o all_o these_o people_n come_v out_o of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v denmark_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o so_o narrow_a a_o region_n tho'_o you_o shall_v likewise_o include_v whatsoever_o that_o kingdom_n do_v then_o or_o do_v now_o enjoy_v upon_o the_o continent_n of_o swedeland_n and_o jutland_n can_v ever_o send_v out_o such_o vast_a shoales_n of_o people_n as_o for_o near_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o norman_a conquest_n overran_a and_o destroy_v france_n the_o low_a country_n and_o also_o this_o island_n but_o you_o may_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v observe_v that_o h._n huntingdon_n in_o the_o prologue_n to_o his_o book_n above_o cite_v do_v beside_o the_o dane_n dcccxxxii_o add_v also_o the_o norwegian_n together_o with_o the_o goth_n swede_n and_o vandal_n to_o have_v be_v those_o nation_n which_o for_o so_o many_o year_n waste_v england_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v this_o without_o book_n but_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o what_o he_o write_v i_o shall_v further_o make_v out_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o writer_n who_o live_v in_o that_o very_a age_n when_o these_o nation_n first_o infest_a those_o part_n of_o europe_n for_o eginhart_n who_o be_v son-in-law_n and_o chancellor_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a thus_o write_v in_o his_o history_n of_o that_o prince_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o faithful_o translate_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o dane_n and_o sweones_n with_o those_o who_o we_o call_v norman_n do_v possess_v the_o northern_a shore_n of_o scandinavia_n together_o with_o all_o the_o island_n adjoin_v to_o it_o while_o the_o sclavi_n with_o divers_a other_o nation_n inhabit_v the_o southern_a coast_n but_o the_o norwegans_fw-la or_o rather_o northern_a man_n for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o swede_n because_o they_o lie_v more_o northerly_a than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o that_o inhabit_v scanzia_n be_v by_o those_o people_n of_o europe_n that_o lie_v more_o remote_a with_o very_o good_a reason_n call_v in_o the_o german_a tongue_n i.e._n northland_n men._n next_o to_o eginhart_n adam_n of_o bremen_n who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o do_v not_o only_o insert_v these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n but_o also_o add_v this_o further_a that_o the_o dane_n and_o swede_n with_o the_o other_o nation_n beyond_o the_o river_n danabius_fw-la be_v by_o the_o french_a historian_n all_o call_v norman_n so_o likewise_o albertus_n abbot_n of_o stade_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 1250_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o dane_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o live_v beyond_o denmark_n be_v all_o call_v norman_n from_o which_o authority_n the_o learned_a grotius_n in_o his_o prolegomena_n to_o his_o gothic_a history_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o whatever_o we_o find_v among_o any_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n concern_v the_o norman_n do_v right_o belong_v to_o the_o swede_n who_o be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a of_o those_o northern_a nation_n that_o be_v all_o then_o call_v by_o one_o general_a name_n of_o norman_n but_o as_o for_o their_o religion_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o since_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o book_n that_o all_o those_o nation_n have_v the_o same_o common_a deity_n viz._n woden_n and_o thor_n etc._n etc._n who_o name_n i_o have_v there_o already_o set_v down_o to_o which_o last_o deity_n as_o ubbo_n emmius_n relate_v they_o before_o any_o great_a exepedition_n sacrifice_v a_o captive_n by_o knock_v out_o his_o brain_n and_o smear_v their_o face_n in_o his_o blood_n immediate_o march_v against_o their_o enemy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v extreme_o give_v to_o witchcraft_n and_o enchantment_n all_o their_o own_o author_n relate_v which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a here_o to_o repeat_v since_o you_o will_v mere_a with_o some_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a history_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o annal_n dcccxxxiii_o this_o year_n be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o king_n egbert_n encounter_v thirty_o five_o ship_n of_o danish_a pirate_n at_o carrum_fw-la now_o call_v charmouth_n in_o dorsetshire_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n but_o the_o dane_n keep_v the_o field_n whereby_o we_o may_v guess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n yet_o it_o seem_v before_o this_o time_n even_o in_o this_o very_a year_n the_o dane_n have_v be_v vanquish_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n at_o dunmouth_n now_o call_v tinmouth_n from_o whence_o have_v now_o spoil_v the_o isle_n of_o sheppey_n they_o sail_v to_o charmouth_n abovementioned_a this_o show_v we_o as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n well_o observe_v the_o instability_n of_o all_o worldly_a grandeur_n for_o now_o king_n egbert_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o empire_n meet_v with_o this_o unlooked_a for_o enemy_n who_o harrass_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o divers_a generation_n and_o tho'_o in_o this_o sea_n fight_n last_o mention_v he_o have_v the_o better_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o towards_o night_n he_o lose_v the_o victory_n tho'_o by_o the_o help_n of_o it_o he_o retreat_v and_o so_o save_v the_o disgrace_n of_o a_o entire_a defeat_n this_o be_v the_o only_a time_n that_o fortune_n cease_v to_o favour_v king_n egbert_n undertake_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n herefrith_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o wigen_n or_o sighelm_n bishop_n of_o scirborne_n and_o also_o two_o ealdorman_n dudda_n and_o osmund_n decease_v the_o same_o year_n be_v hold_v that_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o london_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n augustin_n the_o english_a apostle_n dcccxxxiii_o egbert_n king_n of_o west_n saxony_n and_o withlaf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o both_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n be_v present_a at_o which_o beside_o a_o consultation_n how_o to_o restrain_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o privilege_n vol._n and_o concession_n of_o the_o say_a king_n withlaf_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a council_n and_o be_v subscribe_v to_o by_o king_n withlaf_n and_o both_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o most_o of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o england_n the_o next_o year_n a_o great_a fleet_n of_o dane_n land_v among_o the_o western_a welsh_a i._n e._n cornishmen_n dcccxxxv_o who_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o a_o league_n against_o king_n egbert_n offer_v he_o battle_n which_o he_o accept_v of_o straight_o way_n march_v against_o they_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n and_o at_o hengestdune_n now_o hengston_n in_o cornwall_n put_v both_o the_o britain_n and_o dane_n to_o flight_n and_o as_o mat._n westminster_n add_v free_v his_o kingdom_n at_o this_o time_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o those_o barbarous_a enemy_n king_n egbryht_v depart_v this_o life_n have_v reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n but_o the_o annal_n must_v needs_o be_v mistake_v dcccxxxvi_o either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o else_o in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n for_o if_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v anno_fw-la dom._n 800_o and_o reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v evident_a he_o must_v have_v die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 838_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n place_n his_o death_n anno_fw-la dom._n 837_o and_o another_o read_n in_o the_o margin_n in_o 838_o but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_v it_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n in_o 836._o this_o king_n as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v govern_v his_o subject_n with_o great_a clemency_n and_o be_v as_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o nine_o year_n reign_v supreme_a king_n over_o all_o britain_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v
of_o their_o vessel_n set_v upon_o three_o english_a ship_n which_o lay_v on_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o fight_v with_o they_o there_o slay_v lucomon_n the_o king_n admiral_n and_o wulfherd_n aebba_n and_o aethelerd_v be_v all_o frizelander_n who_o it_o seem_v then_o serve_v in_o the_o king_n fleet_n so_o that_o of_o the_o frison_n and_o english_a there_o be_v slay_v sixty_o two_o of_o the_o dane_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o but_o the_o tide_n return_v the_o danish_a ship_n get_v away_o before_o the_o english_a can_v have_v out_o they_o at_o sea_n tho'_o they_o be_v so_o shatter_v that_o they_o can_v scarce_o reach_v the_o coast_n of_o sussex_n for_o two_o of_o they_o be_v run_v on_o shore_n and_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n at_o winchester_n he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o be_v hang_v but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o three_o ship_n be_v very_o much_o wound_v with_o great_a difficulty_n reach_v east-england_n the_o same_o year_n there_o perish_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o of_o their_o ship_n together_o with_o the_o seaman_n near_o the_o southern_a coast_n and_o then_o also_o wulfr_v master_n of_o the_o king_n horse_n decease_a who_o be_v a_o british_a or_o welsh_a gerefe_n or_o governor_n aethelm_v ealdorman_n of_o wiltshire_n decease_a nine_o day_n before_o midsummer_n and_o the_o same_o year_n also_o aealhstan_n bishop_n of_o london_n die_v dcccxcviii_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n igmond_n the_o dane_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n land_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n or_o anglesey_n where_o the_o welshman_n give_v he_o battle_n at_o a_o place_n call_v molerain_n or_o meilon_n dcccc_n wherein_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o dane_n get_v the_o victory_n for_o their_o chronicle_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o beside_o merwy_n son_n to_o rodri_n king_n of_o powis_n be_v there_o slay_v also_o now_o king_n alfred_n decease_a six_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o english_a nation_n except_o what_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o danâ—s_n but_o since_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o king_n life_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o bâ—dlâ—ian_n florence_n of_o worcester_n character_n of_o â—him_n viz._n dcccci._n that_o famous_a and_o victorious_a warrior_n king_n alfred_n the_o defender_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n the_o most_o skilful_a of_o all_o the_o saxon_a poet_n who_o excel_v in_o prudence_n justice_n fortitude_n and_o temperance_n be_v as_o discreet_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v of_o cause_n and_o give_v judgement_n as_o he_o be_v devout_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v also_o most_o liberal_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o for_o these_o virtue_n he_o be_v high_o belove_v by_o his_o subject_n now_o die_v of_o a_o infirmity_n under_o which_o he_o have_v long_o labour_v who_o body_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o new_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n in_o a_o stately_a tomb_n of_o porphyry_n but_o i_o shall_v from_o alfredi_n asser_n history_n of_o this_o king_n life_n and_o action_n give_v you_o a_o large_a account_n of_o he_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v bear_v anno_fw-la dom._n 849_o and_o have_v be_v twice_o at_o rome_n but_o after_o his_o last_o return_n together_o with_o his_o father_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o at_o court_n with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o affection_n both_o of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o love_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o more_o witty_a and_o handsome_a but_o also_o of_o a_o sweet_a disposition_n and_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o he_o can_v have_v improve_v his_o own_o excellent_a part_n by_o humane_a learning_n for_o to_o his_o great_a regret_n afterward_o by_o the_o extreme_a fondness_n of_o his_o parent_n or_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o his_o education_n he_o remain_v till_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n without_o so_o much_o as_o be_v teach_v his_o letter_n only_o have_v a_o excellent_a memory_n he_o learn_v by_o heart_n several_a saxon_a poem_n be_v repeat_v to_o he_o by_o other_o for_o he_o have_v a_o great_a and_o natural_a inclination_n to_o poetry_n as_o our_o author_n himself_o have_v often_o observe_v and_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o part_n give_v we_o this_o account_n that_o one_o day_n when_o his_o mother_n show_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n a_o certain_a fine_a book_n in_o saxon_a verse_n with_o which_o they_o be_v very_o well_o please_v he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o capital_a letter_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o she_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v soon_o understand_v and_o get_v it_o by_o heart_n which_o alfred_n undertake_v to_o do_v he_o carry_v it_o to_o his_o master_n and_o not_o only_o learned_a to_o read_v it_o but_o also_o get_v it_o without_o book_n and_o so_o repeat_v it_o to_o his_o mother_n have_v the_o book_n give_v he_o for_o his_o pain_n after_o this_o he_o also_o learned_a the_o daily_a office_n dcccci._n and_o then_o some_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n by_o heart_n which_o be_v write_v together_o in_o a_o book_n he_o still_o carry_v in_o his_o bosom_n for_o his_o daily_a use_n but_o alas_o england_n can_v not_o then_o supply_v he_o with_o any_o fit_a tutor_n in_o the_o liberal_a art_n which_o he_o often_o complain_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a hindrance_n in_o his_o life_n that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v most_o leisure_n to_o learn_v he_o have_v no_o master_n that_o can_v teach_v he_o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o grow_v more_o in_o year_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o incessant_a pain_n both_o night_n and_o day_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o physician_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n he_o be_v then_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o government_n and_o how_o to_o resist_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n so_o that_o he_o have_v but_o little_a time_n for_o study_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o impediment_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o never_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o insatiable_a desire_n after_o knowledge_n insomuch_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o at_o leisure_n time_n learn_v himself_o but_o also_o communicate_v that_o learning_n to_o other_o by_o translate_n into_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n orosius_n roman_n and_o bede_n ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o version_n be_v print_v but_o the_o former_a be_v still_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la coll._n oxon._n as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o have_v likewise_o begin_v to_o translate_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n from_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o but_o to_o how_o low_a a_o ebb_n learning_n be_v then_o reduce_v by_o the_o frequent_a war_n and_o devastation_n of_o the_o dane_n king_n alfred_n himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o st._n gregorie_n pastoral_n that_o learning_n be_v so_o decay_v in_o the_o english_a nation_n that_o very_o few_o priest_n on_o this_o side_n of_o humber_n can_v understand_v the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o know_v none_o south_n of_o thames_n who_o can_v turn_v a_o ordinary_a piece_n of_o latin_a into_o english_a though_o thing_n be_v now_o somewhat_o better_a yet_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v turn_v this_o book_n into_o english_a by_o the_o help_n of_o archbishop_n plegmond_n with_o grimbald_n and_o john_n his_o priest_n and_o have_v send_v one_o of_o they_o to_o every_o bishop_n see_v in_o the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o aestel_n as_o the_o saxon_a word_n be_v or_o stilus_fw-la as_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n upon_o each_o book_n of_o fifty_o mancuse_n in_o value_n charge_v they_o in_o god_n name_n neither_o to_o take_v away_o that_o aestel_n from_o the_o book_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o book_n out_o of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o there_o will_v continue_v such_o learned_a bishop_n as_o now_o god_n be_v thank_v be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o suppose_a relation_n out_o of_o asser_n concern_v the_o flourish_a state_n of_o learning_n at_o oxford_n before_o that_o king_n be_v sound_v the_o university_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v marry_v that_o distemper_n take_v he_o which_o hold_v he_o till_o about_o his_o forty_o year_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v unknown_a to_o his_o physician_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o that_o he_o be_v bewitch_v and_o it_o be_v so_o sharp_a that_o he_o fear_v the_o
he_o shall_v leave_v they_o as_o free_a as_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n can_v make_v they_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o king_n alfred_n will_n which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o particular_a in_o recite_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a piece_n in_o our_o english_a saxon_n antiquity_n and_o show_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o succession_n not_o only_o to_o private_a estate_n but_o to_o the_o crown_n itself_o in_o those_o day_n tho'_o we_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o the_o original_a have_v be_v preserve_v be_v in_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n of_o which_o this_o be_v only_o a_o translation_n make_v by_o asser_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o king_n life_n the_o latin_a of_o which_o be_v indeed_o so_o barbarous_a and_o obscure_a that_o i_o will_v rather_o advise_v the_o curious_a reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o original_a itself_o then_o venture_v to_o give_v he_o a_o imperfect_a interpretation_n of_o any_o more_o of_o it_o have_v here_o already_o set_v down_o the_o most_o material_a head_n and_o which_o i_o think_v do_v principal_o conduce_v to_o our_o present_a design_n king_n alfred_n have_v bear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n abovementioned_a aethelflede_v his_o elder_a daughter_n and_o after_o her_o eadward_n his_o elder_a son_n than_o aethelgeofeu_n or_o ethelgiva_n then_o aelfthryth_v and_o last_o ethelweard_n beside_o those_o who_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n dcccci._n aethelflede_v when_o she_o come_v to_o mature_a year_n be_v marry_v to_o eadred_a earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n aethelgiva_n vow_v chastity_n undertake_v a_o monastic_a life_n ethelward_o the_o young_a child_n be_v by_o the_o king_n be_v prudent_a order_n put_v to_o school_n under_o careful_a master_n together_o with_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o school_n both_o latin_a and_o saxon_a book_n be_v constant_o read_v and_o here_o they_o also_o learned_a to_o write_v so_o that_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o hunt_n or_o handle_v arm_n they_o be_v well_o improve_v in_o the_o liberal_a art_n as_o for_o this_o prince_n ethelward_n vol._n thomas_n rudburne_n relate_v from_o the_o annal_n of_o winchester_n that_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o at_o oxford_n and_o become_v learn_v above_o that_o age_n but_o be_v more_o give_v to_o letter_n than_o arm_n we_o find_v nothing_o of_o he_o in_o our_o annal_n more_o than_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n though_o he_o live_v till_o he_o be_v about_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o he_o have_v two_o son_n edwin_n and_o ethelwin_n of_o a_o more_o warlike_a temper_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o fight_n against_o anlafe_a king_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v by_o their_o cousin_n king_n athelstan_n appointment_n bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o malmsbury_n as_o our_o william_n the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n recite_v as_o for_o the_o princess_n aethelflede_n she_o will_v make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o her_o brother_n reign_n that_o i_o shall_v suspend_v say_v any_o more_o of_o she_o here_o beside_o these_o child_n of_o king_n alfred_n mention_v by_o asser_n the_o chronicle_n of_o st._n swithune_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o son_n bear_v before_o prince_n edward_n called_z edmund_z who_o live_v to_o be_v crown_v king_n by_o by_o his_o father_n appointment_n in_o his_o life-time_n but_o die_v before_o he_o he_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o marblestone_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o abbey_n church_n of_o winchester_n so_o that_o we_o may_v hence_o perhaps_o supply_v that_o chasm_n in_o asser_n life_n of_o this_o prince_n where_o speak_v of_o those_o child_n of_o he_o who_o die_v young_a say_v in_o quorum_fw-la numero_fw-la est_fw-la but_o no_o name_n be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o copy_n extant_a it_o possible_o aught_o to_o be_v supply_v with_o edmundus_n but_o since_o this_o prince_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o other_o historian_n or_o pedigree_n of_o our_o king_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v discretion_n to_o determine_v as_o he_o please_v concern_v he_o as_o for_o the_o other_o son_n edward_n and_o elfrithe_o they_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o king_n court_n with_o great_a care_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o to_o show_v great_a respect_n towards_o stranger_n and_o a_o tender_a love_n to_o their_o own_o people_n with_o a_o most_o dutiful_a observance_n of_o their_o father_n immediate_o after_o his_o excellent_a king_n death_n and_o burial_n his_o elder_a son_n succeed_v he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o king_n edward_n common_o call_v the_o elder_a this_o prince_n according_a to_o annal_n now_o begin_v his_o reign_n dcccci._n be_v as_o asser_n and_o bromton_n in_o his_o chronicle_n relate_v anoint_v king_n at_o kingston_n by_o plegmund_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o who_o ethelwerd_v in_o his_o history_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o succeed_v to_o the_o monarchy_n and_o though_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n alfred_n yet_o be_v he_o elect_v by_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o crown_v on_o whitsunday_n will._n of_o malmsbury_n observe_v that_o though_o this_o prince_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n in_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o far_o exceed_v he_o in_o power_n and_o grandeur_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o labour_n which_o his_o father_n have_v undergo_v dcccci._n but_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v he_o meet_v with_o a_o very_a great_a disturbance_n for_o aethelwald_n his_o cousin_n german_n son_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o ethered_n his_o father_n elder_a brother_n pretend_v he_o have_v better_a right_o to_o the_o crown_n than_o king_n edward_n rebel_v against_o he_o and_o go_v over_o to_o the_o dane_n so_o the_o prince_n present_o invade_v the_o king_n territory_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o royal_a town_n of_o tweoneam_fw-la now_o tweoxbeam_n and_o winburne_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n whereupon_o he_o advance_v his_o army_n and_o pitch_v his_o camp_n at_o a_o place_n call_v baddanbyrig_n a_o hill_n near_o winburne_n but_o aethelwald_n with_o those_o man_n who_o be_v join_v with_o he_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o town_n and_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o the_o gate_n king_n edward_n command_v they_o to_o surrender_v but_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v there_o either_o conquer_v or_o die_v yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o bluster_a he_o private_o withdraw_v himself_o by_o night_n and_o march_v back_o to_o the_o danish_a army_n in_o northumberland_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o his_o man_n to_o pursue_v he_o yet_o though_o they_o do_v so_o they_o can_v not_o overtake_v he_o so_o he_o get_v safe_a to_o the_o danish_a army_n where_o they_o joyful_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n but_o ranulh_n higden_n in_o his_o polychron_n tell_v we_o that_o have_v take_v away_o a_o nun_n along_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o winburne_n he_o go_v over_o to_o the_o dane_n which_o if_o so_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o king_n can_v not_o then_o apprehend_v she_o but_o it_o seem_v king_n edward_n follow_v he_o so_o close_o that_o he_o force_v he_o to_o go_v over_o into_o france_n as_o mat._n of_o westminster_n relate_v that_o he_o may_v there_o obtain_v more_fw-mi recruit_n to_o give_v the_o king_n fresh_a disturbance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a what_o mat._n westminster_n and_o bromton_n chronicle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n after_o aethelwald_n departure_n seize_v his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v a_o nun_n he_o have_v take_v against_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o monastery_n abovenamed_a whither_o she_o be_v now_o bring_v back_o again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n the_o king_n improve_v his_o dominion_n by_o build_v new_a town_n and_o repair_v some_o city_n which_o have_v be_v before_o destroy_v dccccii_n this_o year_n be_v fight_v a_o battle_n at_o holme_n between_o the_o kentish_a man_n and_o the_o dane_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n with_o great_a probability_n place_v this_o action_n two_o year_n after_o when_o adelwald_n as_o he_o there_o call_v he_o be_v now_o return_v out_o of_o france_n dcccciii_n about_o this_o time_n decease_a athulf_n the_o ealdorman_a brother_n of_o q._n ealswithe_o king_n edward_n mother_n as_o also_o virgilius_n the_o scotish_n abbot_n and_o grimbald_n the_o priest_n one_o of_o king_n alfred_n instructor_n 8_o ides_n of_o july_n this_o year_n also_o be_v consecrate_v the_o new_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n judoc_n here_o be_v also_o a_o college_n of_o secular_a canon_n first_o place_v by_o king_n edward_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n king_n alfred_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a minster_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o